Vulgata: Acts
Vulgata is the Bible written in Latin. This page contains the Acts.
[ More ParallelTexts | Source language: Latin | Target language: English ]
The verbs of this paralleltext are marked as links.
Actus Apostolorum
1
1 : primum quidem sermonem feci de omnibus o Theophile quae coepit Iesus facere et docere
The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach,
The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach,
2 : usque in diem qua praecipiens apostolis per Spiritum Sanctum quos elegit adsumptus est
Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen:
Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen:
3 : quibus et praebuit se ipsum vivum post passionem suam in multis argumentis per dies quadraginta apparens eis et loquens de regno Dei
To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God:
To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God:
4 : et convescens praecepit eis ab Hierosolymis ne discederent sed expectarent promissionem Patris quam audistis per os meum
And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.
And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.
5 : quia Iohannes quidem baptizavit aqua vos autem baptizabimini Spiritu Sancto non post multos hos dies
For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.
For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.
6 : igitur qui convenerant interrogabant eum dicentes Domine si in tempore hoc restitues regnum Israhel
When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?
When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?
7 : dixit autem eis non est vestrum nosse tempora vel momenta quae Pater posuit in sua potestate
And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.
And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.
8 : sed accipietis virtutem supervenientis Spiritus Sancti in vos et eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et in omni Iudaea et Samaria et usque ad ultimum terrae
But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.
But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.
9 : et cum haec dixisset videntibus illis elevatus est et nubes suscepit eum ab oculis eorum
And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight.
And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight.
10 : cumque intuerentur in caelum eunte illo ecce duo viri adstiterunt iuxta illos in vestibus albis
And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel;
And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel;
11 : qui et dixerunt viri galilaei quid statis aspicientes in caelum hic Iesus qui adsumptus est a vobis in caelum sic veniet quemadmodum vidistis eum euntem in caelum
Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.
Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.
12 : tunc reversi sunt Hierosolymam a monte qui vocatur Oliveti qui est iuxta Hierusalem sabbati habens iter
Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey.
Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey.
13 : et cum introissent in cenaculum ascenderunt ubi manebant Petrus et Iohannes Iacobus et Andreas Philippus et Thomas Bartholomeus et Mattheus Iacobus Alphei et Simon Zelotes et Iudas Iacobi
And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James.
And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James.
14 : hii omnes erant perseverantes unianimiter in oratione cum mulieribus et Maria matre Iesu et fratribus eius
These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.
These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.
15 : et in diebus illis exsurgens Petrus in medio fratrum dixit erat autem turba nominum simul fere centum viginti
And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty,)
And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty,)
16 : viri fratres oportet impleri scripturam quam praedixit Spiritus Sanctus per os David de Iuda qui fuit dux eorum qui conprehenderunt Iesum
Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.
Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.
17 : quia connumeratus erat in nobis et sortitus est sortem ministerii huius
For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry.
For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry.
18 : et hic quidem possedit agrum de mercede iniquitatis et suspensus crepuit medius et diffusa sunt omnia viscera eius
Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out.
Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out.
19 : et notum factum est omnibus habitantibus Hierusalem ita ut appellaretur ager ille lingua eorum Acheldemach hoc est ager Sanguinis
And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood.
And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood.
20 : scriptum est enim in libro Psalmorum fiat commoratio eius deserta et non sit qui inhabitet in ea et episcopatum eius accipiat alius
For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let another take.
For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let another take.
21 : oportet ergo ex his viris qui nobiscum congregati sunt in omni tempore quo intravit et exivit inter nos Dominus Iesus
Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,
Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,
22 : incipiens a baptismate Iohannis usque in diem qua adsumptus est a nobis testem resurrectionis eius nobiscum fieri unum ex istis
Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection.
Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection.
23 : et statuerunt duos Ioseph qui vocabatur Barsabban qui cognominatus est Iustus et Matthiam
And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.
And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.
24 : et orantes dixerunt tu Domine qui corda nosti omnium ostende quem elegeris ex his duobus unum
And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen,
And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen,
25 : accipere locum ministerii huius et apostolatus de quo praevaricatus est Iudas ut abiret in locum suum
That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place.
That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place.
26 : et dederunt sortes eis et cecidit sors super Matthiam et adnumeratus est cum undecim apostolis
And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.
And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.
2
1 : et cum conplerentur dies pentecostes erant omnes pariter in eodem loco
And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.
And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.
2 : et factus est repente de caelo sonus tamquam advenientis spiritus vehementis et replevit totam domum ubi erant sedentes
And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.
And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.
3 : et apparuerunt illis dispertitae linguae tamquam ignis seditque supra singulos eorum
And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.
And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.
4 : et repleti sunt omnes Spiritu Sancto et coeperunt loqui aliis linguis prout Spiritus Sanctus dabat eloqui illis
And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
5 : erant autem in Hierusalem habitantes Iudaei viri religiosi ex omni natione quae sub caelo sunt
And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven.
And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven.
6 : facta autem hac voce convenit multitudo et mente confusa est quoniam audiebat unusquisque lingua sua illos loquentes
Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language.
Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language.
7 : stupebant autem omnes et mirabantur dicentes nonne omnes ecce isti qui loquuntur Galilaei sunt
And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans?
And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans?
8 : et quomodo nos audivimus unusquisque lingua nostra in qua nati sumus
And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born?
And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born?
9 : Parthi et Medi et Elamitae et qui habitant Mesopotamiam et Iudaeam et Cappadociam Pontum et Asiam
Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia,
Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia,
10 : Frygiam et Pamphiliam Aegyptum et partes Lybiae quae est circa Cyrenen et advenae romani
Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes,
Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes,
11 : Iudaei quoque et proselyti Cretes et Arabes audivimus loquentes eos nostris linguis magnalia Dei
Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.
Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.
12 : stupebant autem omnes et mirabantur ad invicem dicentes quidnam hoc vult esse
And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this?
And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this?
13 : alii autem inridentes dicebant quia musto pleni sunt isti
Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine.
Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine.
14 : stans autem Petrus cum undecim levavit vocem suam et locutus est eis viri iudaei et qui habitatis Hierusalem universi hoc vobis notum sit et auribus percipite verba mea
But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:
But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:
15 : non enim sicut vos aestimatis hii ebrii sunt cum sit hora diei tertia
For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day.
For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day.
16 : sed hoc est quod dictum est per prophetam Iohel
But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel;
But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel;
17 : et erit in novissimis diebus dicit Dominus effundam de Spiritu meo super omnem carnem et prophetabunt filii vestri et filiae vestrae et iuvenes vestri visiones videbunt et seniores vestri somnia somniabunt
And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams:
And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams:
18 : et quidem super servos meos et super ancillas meas in diebus illis effundam de Spiritu meo et prophetabunt
And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy:
And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy:
19 : et dabo prodigia in caelo sursum et signa in terra deorsum sanguinem et ignem et vaporem fumi
And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke:
And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke:
20 : sol convertetur in tenebras et luna in sanguinem antequam veniat dies Domini magnus et manifestus
The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come:
The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come:
21 : et erit omnis quicumque invocaverit nomen Domini salvus erit
And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.
And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.
22 : viri israhelitae audite verba haec Iesum Nazarenum virum adprobatum a Deo in vobis virtutibus et prodigiis et signis quae fecit per illum Deus in medio vestri sicut vos scitis
Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know:
Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know:
23 : hunc definito consilio et praescientia Dei traditum per manus iniquorum adfigentes interemistis
Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain:
Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain:
24 : quem Deus suscitavit solutis doloribus inferni iuxta quod inpossibile erat teneri illum ab eo
Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.
Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.
25 : David enim dicit in eum providebam Dominum coram me semper quoniam a dextris meis est ne commovear
For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved:
For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved:
26 : propter hoc laetatum est cor meum et exultavit lingua mea insuper et caro mea requiescet in spe
Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:
Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:
27 : quoniam non derelinques animam meam in inferno neque dabis Sanctum tuum videre corruptionem
Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
28 : notas fecisti mihi vias vitae replebis me iucunditate cum facie tua
Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.
Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.
29 : viri fratres liceat audenter dicere ad vos de patriarcha David quoniam et defunctus est et sepultus est et sepulchrum eius est apud nos usque in hodiernum diem
Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.
Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.
30 : propheta igitur cum esset et sciret quia iureiurando iurasset illi Deus de fructu lumbi eius sedere super sedem eius
Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;
Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;
31 : providens locutus est de resurrectione Christi quia neque derelictus est in inferno neque caro eius vidit corruptionem
He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption.
He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption.
32 : hunc Iesum resuscitavit Deus cui omnes nos testes sumus
This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.
This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.
33 : dextera igitur Dei exaltatus et promissione Spiritus Sancti accepta a Patre effudit hunc quem vos videtis et audistis
Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.
Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.
34 : non enim David ascendit in caelos dicit autem ipse dixit Dominus Domino meo sede a dextris meis
For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
36 : certissime ergo sciat omnis domus Israhel quia et Dominum eum et Christum Deus fecit hunc Iesum quem vos crucifixistis
Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.
Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.
37 : his auditis conpuncti sunt corde et dixerunt ad Petrum et ad reliquos apostolos quid faciemus viri fratres
Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?
Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?
38 : Petrus vero ad illos paenitentiam inquit agite et baptizetur unusquisque vestrum in nomine Iesu Christi in remissionem peccatorum vestrorum et accipietis donum Sancti Spiritus
Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
39 : vobis enim est repromissio et filiis vestris et omnibus qui longe sunt quoscumque advocaverit Dominus Deus noster
For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.
For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.
40 : aliis etiam verbis pluribus testificatus est et exhortabatur eos dicens salvamini a generatione ista prava
And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation.
And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation.
41 : qui ergo receperunt sermonem eius baptizati sunt et adpositae sunt in illa die animae circiter tria milia
Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.
Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.
42 : erant autem perseverantes in doctrina apostolorum et communicatione fractionis panis et orationibus
And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.
And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.
43 : fiebat autem omni animae timor multa quoque prodigia et signa per apostolos fiebant in Hierusalem et metus erat magnus in universis
And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles.
And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles.
44 : omnes etiam qui credebant erant pariter et habebant omnia communia
And all that believed were together, and had all things common;
And all that believed were together, and had all things common;
45 : possessiones et substantias vendebant et dividebant illa omnibus prout cuique opus erat
And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need.
And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need.
46 : cotidie quoque perdurantes unianimiter in templo et frangentes circa domos panem sumebant cibum cum exultatione et simplicitate cordis
And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,
And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,
47 : conlaudantes Deum et habentes gratiam ad omnem plebem Dominus autem augebat qui salvi fierent cotidie in id ipsum
Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.
Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.
3
1 : Petrus autem et Iohannes ascendebant in templum ad horam orationis nonam
Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.
Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.
2 : et quidam vir qui erat claudus ex utero matris suae baiulabatur quem ponebant cotidie ad portam templi quae dicitur Speciosa ut peteret elemosynam ab introeuntibus in templum
And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;
And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;
3 : is cum vidisset Petrum et Iohannem incipientes introire in templum rogabat ut elemosynam acciperet
Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms.
Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms.
4 : intuens autem in eum Petrus cum Iohanne dixit respice in nos
And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us.
And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us.
5 : at ille intendebat in eos sperans se aliquid accepturum ab eis
And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them.
And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them.
6 : Petrus autem dixit argentum et aurum non est mihi quod autem habeo hoc tibi do in nomine Iesu Christi Nazareni surge et ambula
Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.
Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.
7 : et adprehensa ei manu dextera adlevavit eum et protinus consolidatae sunt bases eius et plantae
And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength.
And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength.
8 : et exiliens stetit et ambulabat et intravit cum illis in templum ambulans et exiliens et laudans Dominum
And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.
And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.
9 : et vidit omnis populus eum ambulantem et laudantem Deum
And all the people saw him walking and praising God:
And all the people saw him walking and praising God:
10 : cognoscebant autem illum quoniam ipse erat qui ad elemosynam sedebat ad Speciosam portam templi et impleti sunt stupore et extasi in eo quod contigerat illi
And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.
And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.
11 : cum teneret autem Petrum et Iohannem concurrit omnis populus ad eos ad porticum qui appellatur Salomonis stupentes
And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.
And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.
12 : videns autem Petrus respondit ad populum viri israhelitae quid miramini in hoc aut nos quid intuemini quasi nostra virtute aut pietate fecerimus hunc ambulare
And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk?
And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk?
13 : Deus Abraham et Deus Isaac et Deus Iacob Deus patrum nostrorum glorificavit Filium suum Iesum quem vos quidem tradidistis et negastis ante faciem Pilati iudicante illo dimitti
The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go.
The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go.
14 : vos autem sanctum et iustum negastis et petistis virum homicidam donari vobis
But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you;
But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you;
15 : auctorem vero vitae interfecistis quem Deus suscitavit a mortuis cuius nos testes sumus
And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.
And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.
16 : et in fide nominis eius hunc quem videtis et nostis confirmavit nomen eius et fides quae per eum est dedit integram sanitatem istam in conspectu omnium vestrum
And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.
And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.
17 : et nunc fratres scio quia per ignorantiam fecistis sicut et principes vestri
And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers.
And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers.
18 : Deus autem quae praenuntiavit per os omnium prophetarum pati Christum suum implevit sic
But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
19 : paenitemini igitur et convertimini ut deleantur vestra peccata
Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;
Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;
20 : ut cum venerint tempora refrigerii a conspectu Domini et miserit eum qui praedicatus est vobis Iesum Christum
And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:
And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:
21 : quem oportet caelum quidem suscipere usque in tempora restitutionis omnium quae locutus est Deus per os sanctorum suorum a saeculo prophetarum
Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.
Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.
22 : Moses quidem dixit quia prophetam vobis suscitabit Dominus Deus vester de fratribus vestris tamquam me ipsum audietis iuxta omnia quaecumque locutus fuerit vobis
For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.
For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.
23 : erit autem omnis anima quae non audierit prophetam illum exterminabitur de plebe
And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.
And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.
24 : et omnes prophetae a Samuhel et deinceps qui locuti sunt et adnuntiaverunt dies istos
Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days.
Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days.
25 : vos estis filii prophetarum et testamenti quod disposuit Deus ad patres vestros dicens ad Abraham et in semine tuo benedicentur omnes familiae terrae
Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.
Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.
26 : vobis primum Deus suscitans Filium suum misit eum benedicentem vobis ut convertat se unusquisque a nequitia sua
Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.
Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.
4
1 : loquentibus autem illis ad populum supervenerunt sacerdotes et magistratus templi et Sadducaei
And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them,
And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them,
2 : dolentes quod docerent populum et adnuntiarent in Iesu resurrectionem ex mortuis
Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead.
Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead.
3 : et iniecerunt in eis manus et posuerunt eos in custodiam in crastinum erat enim iam vespera
And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide.
And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide.
4 : multi autem eorum qui audierant verbum crediderunt et factus est numerus virorum quinque milia
Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand.
Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand.
5 : factum est autem in crastinum ut congregarentur principes eorum et seniores et scribae in Hierusalem
And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes,
And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes,
6 : et Annas princeps sacerdotum et Caiphas et Iohannes et Alexander et quotquot erant de genere sacerdotali
And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem.
And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem.
7 : et statuentes eos in medio interrogabant in qua virtute aut in quo nomine fecistis hoc vos
And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this?
And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this?
8 : tunc Petrus repletus Spiritu Sancto dixit ad eos principes populi et seniores
Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel,
Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel,
9 : si nos hodie diiudicamur in benefacto hominis infirmi in quo iste salvus factus est
If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole;
If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole;
10 : notum sit omnibus vobis et omni plebi Israhel quia in nomine Iesu Christi Nazareni quem vos crucifixistis quem Deus suscitavit a mortuis in hoc iste adstat coram vobis sanus
Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole.
Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole.
11 : hic est lapis qui reprobatus est a vobis aedificantibus qui factus est in caput anguli
This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner.
This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner.
12 : et non est in alio aliquo salus nec enim nomen aliud est sub caelo datum hominibus in quo oportet nos salvos fieri
Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.
Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.
13 : videntes autem Petri constantiam et Iohannis conperto quod homines essent sine litteris et idiotae admirabantur et cognoscebant eos quoniam cum Iesu fuerant
Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.
Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.
14 : hominem quoque videntes stantem cum eis qui curatus fuerat nihil poterant contradicere
And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.
And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.
15 : iusserunt autem eos foras extra concilium secedere et conferebant ad invicem
But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves,
But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves,
16 : dicentes quid faciemus hominibus istis quoniam quidem notum signum factum est per eos omnibus habitantibus in Hierusalem manifestum et non possumus negare
Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it.
Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it.
17 : sed ne amplius divulgetur in populum comminemur eis ne ultra loquantur in nomine hoc ulli hominum
But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.
But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.
18 : et vocantes eos denuntiaverunt ne omnino loquerentur neque docerent in nomine Iesu
And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.
And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.
19 : Petrus vero et Iohannes respondentes dixerunt ad eos si iustum est in conspectu Dei vos potius audire quam Deum iudicate
But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye.
But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye.
20 : non enim possumus quae vidimus et audivimus non loqui
For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.
For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.
21 : at illi comminantes dimiserunt eos non invenientes quomodo punirent eos propter populum quia omnes clarificabant Deum in eo quod acciderat
So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done.
So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done.
22 : annorum enim erat amplius quadraginta homo in quo factum erat signum istud sanitatis
For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed.
For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed.
23 : dimissi autem venerunt ad suos et adnuntiaverunt eis quanta ad eos principes sacerdotum et seniores dixissent
And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them.
And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them.
24 : qui cum audissent unianimiter levaverunt vocem ad Deum et dixerunt Domine tu qui fecisti caelum et terram et mare et omnia quae in eis sunt
And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is:
And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is:
25 : qui Spiritu Sancto per os patris nostri David pueri tui dixisti quare fremuerunt gentes et populi meditati sunt inania
Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things?
Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things?
26 : adstiterunt reges terrae et principes convenerunt in unum adversus Dominum et adversus Christum eius
The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ.
The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ.
27 : convenerunt enim vere in civitate ista adversus sanctum puerum tuum Iesum quem unxisti Herodes et Pontius Pilatus cum gentibus et populis Israhel
For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together,
For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together,
28 : facere quae manus tua et consilium decreverunt fieri
For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done.
For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done.
29 : et nunc Domine respice in minas eorum et da servis tuis cum omni fiducia loqui verbum tuum
And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word,
And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word,
30 : in eo cum manum tuam extendas sanitates et signa et prodigia fieri per nomen sancti Filii tui Iesu
By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus.
By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus.
31 : et cum orassent motus est locus in quo erant congregati et repleti sunt omnes Spiritu Sancto et loquebantur verbum Dei cum fiducia
And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.
And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.
32 : multitudinis autem credentium erat cor et anima una nec quisquam eorum quae possidebant aliquid suum esse dicebat sed erant illis omnia communia
And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.
And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.
33 : et virtute magna reddebant apostoli testimonium resurrectionis Iesu Christi Domini et gratia magna erat in omnibus illis
And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all.
And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all.
34 : neque enim quisquam egens erat inter illos quotquot enim possessores agrorum aut domorum erant vendentes adferebant pretia eorum quae vendebant
Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold,
Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold,
35 : et ponebant ante pedes apostolorum dividebantur autem singulis prout cuique opus erat
And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need.
And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need.
36 : Ioseph autem qui cognominatus est Barnabas ab apostolis quod est interpretatum Filius consolationis Levites Cyprius genere
And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus,
And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus,
37 : cum haberet agrum vendidit illum et adtulit pretium et posuit ante pedes apostolorum
Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet.
Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet.
5
1 : vir autem quidam nomine Ananias cum Saffira uxore sua vendidit agrum
But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession,
But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession,
2 : et fraudavit de pretio agri conscia uxore sua et adferens partem quandam ad pedes apostolorum posuit
And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet.
And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet.
3 : dixit autem Petrus Anania cur temptavit Satanas cor tuum mentiri te Spiritui Sancto et fraudare de pretio agri
But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?
But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?
4 : nonne manens tibi manebat et venundatum in tua erat potestate quare posuisti in corde tuo hanc rem non es mentitus hominibus sed Deo
Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.
Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.
5 : audiens autem Ananias haec verba cecidit et exspiravit et factus est timor magnus in omnes qui audierant
And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things.
And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things.
6 : surgentes autem iuvenes amoverunt eum et efferentes sepelierunt
And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him.
And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him.
7 : factum est autem quasi horarum trium spatium et uxor ipsius nesciens quod factum fuerat introiit
And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in.
And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in.
8 : respondit autem ei Petrus dic mihi si tanti agrum vendidistis at illa dixit etiam tanti
And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much.
And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much.
9 : Petrus autem ad eam quid utique convenit vobis temptare Spiritum Domini ecce pedes eorum qui sepelierunt virum tuum ad ostium et efferent te
Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out.
Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out.
10 : confestim cecidit ante pedes eius et exspiravit intrantes autem iuvenes invenerunt illam mortuam et extulerunt et sepelierunt ad virum suum
Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband.
Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband.
11 : et factus est timor magnus in universa ecclesia et in omnes qui audierunt haec
And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things.
And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things.
12 : per manus autem apostolorum fiebant signa et prodigia multa in plebe et erant unianimiter omnes in porticu Salomonis
And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.
And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.
13 : ceterorum autem nemo audebat coniungere se illis sed magnificabat eos populus
And of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them.
And of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them.
14 : magis autem augebatur credentium in Domino multitudo virorum ac mulierum
And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.)
And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.)
15 : ita ut in plateas eicerent infirmos et ponerent in lectulis et grabattis ut veniente Petro saltim umbra illius obumbraret quemquam eorum
Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them.
Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them.
16 : concurrebat autem et multitudo vicinarum civitatum Hierusalem adferentes aegros et vexatos ab spiritibus inmundis qui curabantur omnes
There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.
There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.
17 : exsurgens autem princeps sacerdotum et omnes qui cum illo erant quae est heresis Sadducaeorum repleti sunt zelo
Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation,
Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation,
18 : et iniecerunt manus in apostolos et posuerunt illos in custodia publica
And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.
And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.
19 : angelus autem Domini per noctem aperiens ianuas carceris et educens eos dixit
But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said,
But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said,
20 : ite et stantes loquimini in templo plebi omnia verba vitae huius
Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.
Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.
21 : qui cum audissent intraverunt diluculo in templum et docebant adveniens autem princeps sacerdotum et qui cum eo erant convocaverunt concilium et omnes seniores filiorum Israhel et miserunt in carcerem ut adducerentur
And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought.
And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought.
22 : cum venissent autem ministri et aperto carcere non invenissent illos reversi nuntiaverunt
But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told,
But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told,
23 : dicentes carcerem quidem invenimus clausum cum omni diligentia et custodes stantes ad ianuas aperientes autem neminem intus invenimus
Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within.
Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within.
24 : ut audierunt autem hos sermones magistratus templi et principes sacerdotum ambigebant de illis quidnam fieret
Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow.
Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow.
25 : adveniens autem quidam nuntiavit eis quia ecce viri quos posuistis in carcere sunt in templo stantes et docentes populum
Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people.
Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people.
26 : tunc abiit magistratus cum ministris et adduxit illos sine vi timebant enim populum ne lapidarentur
Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned.
Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned.
27 : et cum adduxissent illos statuerunt in concilio et interrogavit eos princeps sacerdotum
And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them,
And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them,
28 : dicens praecipiendo praecepimus vobis ne doceretis in nomine isto et ecce replestis Hierusalem doctrina vestra et vultis inducere super nos sanguinem hominis istius
Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us.
Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us.
29 : respondens autem Petrus et apostoli dixerunt oboedire oportet Deo magis quam hominibus
Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men.
Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men.
30 : Deus patrum nostrorum suscitavit Iesum quem vos interemistis suspendentes in ligno
The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.
The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.
31 : hunc Deus principem et salvatorem exaltavit dextera sua ad dandam paenitentiam Israhel et remissionem peccatorum
Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.
Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.
32 : et nos sumus testes horum verborum et Spiritus Sanctus quem dedit Deus omnibus oboedientibus sibi
And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.
And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.
33 : haec cum audissent dissecabantur et cogitabant interficere illos
When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them.
When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them.
34 : surgens autem quidam in concilio Pharisaeus nomine Gamalihel legis doctor honorabilis universae plebi iussit foras ad breve homines fieri
Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space;
Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space;
35 : dixitque ad illos viri israhelitae adtendite vobis super hominibus istis quid acturi sitis
And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men.
And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men.
36 : ante hos enim dies extitit Theodas dicens esse se aliquem cui consensit virorum numerus circiter quadringentorum qui occisus est et omnes quicumque credebant ei dissipati sunt et redactus est ad nihilum
For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought.
For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought.
37 : post hunc extitit Iudas Galilaeus in diebus professionis et avertit populum post se et ipse periit et omnes quotquot consenserunt ei dispersi sunt
After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed.
After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed.
38 : et nunc itaque dico vobis discedite ab hominibus istis et sinite illos quoniam si est ex hominibus consilium hoc aut opus dissolvetur
And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought:
And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought:
39 : si vero ex Deo est non poteritis dissolvere eos ne forte et Deo repugnare inveniamini consenserunt autem illi
But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.
But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.
40 : et convocantes apostolos caesis denuntiaverunt ne loquerentur in nomine Iesu et dimiserunt eos
And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.
And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.
41 : et illi quidem ibant gaudentes a conspectu concilii quoniam digni habiti sunt pro nomine Iesu contumeliam pati
And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name.
And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name.
42 : omni autem die in templo et circa domos non cessabant docentes et evangelizantes Christum Iesum
And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.
And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.
6
1 : in diebus autem illis crescente numero discipulorum factus est murmur Graecorum adversus Hebraeos eo quod dispicerentur in ministerio cotidiano viduae eorum
And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.
And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.
2 : convocantes autem duodecim multitudinem discipulorum dixerunt non est aequum nos derelinquere verbum Dei et ministrare mensis
Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.
Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.
3 : considerate ergo fratres viros ex vobis boni testimonii septem plenos Spiritu et sapientia quos constituamus super hoc opus
Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.
Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.
4 : nos vero orationi et ministerio verbi instantes erimus
But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.
But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.
5 : et placuit sermo coram omni multitudine et elegerunt Stephanum virum plenum fide et Spiritu Sancto et Philippum et Prochorum et Nicanorem et Timonem et Parmenam et Nicolaum advenam Antiochenum
And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch:
And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch:
6 : hos statuerunt ante conspectum apostolorum et orantes inposuerunt eis manus
Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them.
Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them.
7 : et verbum Dei crescebat et multiplicabatur numerus discipulorum in Hierusalem valde multa etiam turba sacerdotum oboediebat fidei
And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.
And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.
8 : Stephanus autem plenus gratia et fortitudine faciebat prodigia et signa magna in populo
And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.
And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.
9 : surrexerunt autem quidam de synagoga quae appellatur Libertinorum et Cyrenensium et Alexandrinorum et eorum qui erant a Cilicia et Asia disputantes cum Stephano
Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.
Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.
10 : et non poterant resistere sapientiae et Spiritui quo loquebatur
And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake.
And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake.
11 : tunc submiserunt viros qui dicerent se audisse eum dicentem verba blasphemiae in Mosen et Deum
Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God.
Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God.
12 : commoverunt itaque plebem et seniores et scribas et concurrentes rapuerunt eum et adduxerunt in concilium
And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council,
And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council,
13 : et statuerunt testes falsos dicentes homo iste non cessat loqui verba adversus locum sanctum et legem
And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law:
And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law:
14 : audivimus enim eum dicentem quoniam Iesus Nazarenus hic destruet locum istum et mutabit traditiones quas tradidit nobis Moses
For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us.
For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us.
15 : et intuentes eum omnes qui sedebant in concilio viderunt faciem eius tamquam faciem angeli
And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.
And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.
7
1 : dixit autem princeps sacerdotum si haec ita se habent
Then said the high priest, Are these things so?
Then said the high priest, Are these things so?
2 : qui ait viri fratres et patres audite Deus gloriae apparuit patri nostro Abraham cum esset in Mesopotamiam priusquam moraretur in Charram
And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran,
And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran,
3 : et dixit ad illum exi de terra tua et de cognatione tua et veni in terram quam tibi monstravero
And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee.
And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee.
4 : tunc exiit de terra Chaldeorum et habitavit in Charram et inde postquam mortuus est pater eius transtulit illum in terram istam in qua nunc vos habitatis
Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell.
Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell.
5 : et non dedit illi hereditatem in ea nec passum pedis et repromisit dare illi eam in possessionem et semini eius post ipsum cum non haberet filium
And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child.
And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child.
6 : locutus est autem Deus quia erit semen eius accola in terra aliena et servituti eos subicient et male tractabunt eos annis quadringentis
And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred years.
And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred years.
7 : et gentem cui servierint iudicabo ego dixit Deus et post haec exibunt et deservient mihi in loco isto
And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place.
And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place.
8 : et dedit illi testamentum circumcisionis et sic genuit Isaac et circumcidit eum die octava et Isaac Iacob et Iacob duodecim patriarchas
And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs.
And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs.
9 : et patriarchae aemulantes Ioseph vendiderunt in Aegyptum et erat Deus cum eo
And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him,
And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him,
10 : et eripuit eum ex omnibus tribulationibus eius et dedit ei gratiam et sapientiam in conspectu Pharaonis regis Aegypti et constituit eum praepositum super Aegyptum et super omnem domum suam
And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house.
And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house.
11 : venit autem fames in universam Aegyptum et Chanaan et tribulatio magna et non inveniebant cibos patres nostri
Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance.
Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance.
12 : cum audisset autem Iacob esse frumentum in Aegypto misit patres nostros primum
But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first.
But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first.
13 : et in secundo cognitus est Ioseph a fratribus suis et manifestatum est Pharaoni genus eius
And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh.
And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh.
14 : mittens autem Ioseph accersivit Iacob patrem suum et omnem cognationem in animabus septuaginta quinque
Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.
Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.
15 : et descendit Iacob in Aegyptum et defunctus est ipse et patres nostri
So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers,
So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers,
16 : et translati sunt in Sychem et positi sunt in sepulchro quod emit Abraham pretio argenti a filiis Emmor filii Sychem
And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father of Sychem.
And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father of Sychem.
17 : cum adpropinquaret autem tempus repromissionis quam confessus erat Deus Abrahae crevit populus et multiplicatus est in Aegypto
But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt,
But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt,
18 : quoadusque surrexit rex alius in Aegypto qui non sciebat Ioseph
Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph.
Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph.
19 : hic circumveniens genus nostrum adflixit patres ut exponerent infantes suos ne vivificarentur
The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children, to the end they might not live.
The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children, to the end they might not live.
20 : eodem tempore natus est Moses et fuit gratus Deo qui nutritus est tribus mensibus in domo patris sui
In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three months:
In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three months:
21 : exposito autem illo sustulit eum filia Pharaonis et enutrivit eum sibi in filium
And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son.
And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son.
22 : et eruditus est Moses omni sapientia Aegyptiorum et erat potens in verbis et in operibus suis
And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds.
And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds.
23 : cum autem impleretur ei quadraginta annorum tempus ascendit in cor eius ut visitaret fratres suos filios Israhel
And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel.
And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel.
24 : et cum vidisset quendam iniuriam patientem vindicavit illum et fecit ultionem ei qui iniuriam sustinebat percusso Aegyptio
And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian:
And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian:
25 : existimabat autem intellegere fratres quoniam Deus per manum ipsius daret salutem illis at illi non intellexerunt
For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they understood not.
For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they understood not.
26 : sequenti vero die apparuit illis litigantibus et reconciliabat eos in pacem dicens viri fratres estis ut quid nocetis alterutrum
And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another?
And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another?
27 : qui autem iniuriam faciebat proximo reppulit eum dicens quis te constituit principem et iudicem super nos
But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us?
But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us?
28 : numquid interficere me tu vis quemadmodum interfecisti heri Aegyptium
Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yesterday?
Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yesterday?
29 : fugit autem Moses in verbo isto et factus est advena in terra Madiam ubi generavit filios duos
Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons.
Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons.
30 : et expletis annis quadraginta apparuit illi in deserto montis Sina angelus in igne flammae rubi
And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush.
And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush.
31 : Moses autem videns admiratus est visum et accedente illo ut consideraret facta est vox Domini
When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him,
When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him,
32 : ego Deus patrum tuorum Deus Abraham et Deus Isaac et Deus Iacob tremefactus autem Moses non audebat considerare
Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold.
Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold.
33 : dixit autem illi Dominus solve calciamentum pedum tuorum locus enim in quo stas terra sancta est
Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy ground.
Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy ground.
34 : videns vidi adflictionem populi mei qui est in Aegypto et gemitum eorum audivi et descendi liberare eos et nunc veni et mittam te in Aegyptum
I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt.
I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt.
35 : hunc Mosen quem negaverunt dicentes quis te constituit principem et iudicem hunc Deus principem et redemptorem misit cum manu angeli qui apparuit illi in rubo
This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush.
This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush.
36 : hic eduxit illos faciens prodigia et signa in terra Aegypti et in Rubro mari et in deserto annis quadraginta
He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years.
He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years.
37 : hic est Moses qui dixit filiis Israhel prophetam vobis suscitabit Deus de fratribus vestris tamquam me
This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear.
This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear.
38 : hic est qui fuit in ecclesia in solitudine cum angelo qui loquebatur ei in monte Sina et cum patribus nostris qui accepit verba vitae dare nobis
This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us:
This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us:
39 : cui noluerunt oboedire patres nostri sed reppulerunt et aversi sunt cordibus suis in Aegyptum
To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt,
To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt,
40 : dicentes ad Aaron fac nobis deos qui praecedant nos Moses enim hic qui eduxit nos de terra Aegypti nescimus quid factum sit ei
Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
41 : et vitulum fecerunt in illis diebus et obtulerunt hostiam simulacro et laetabantur in operibus manuum suarum
And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands.
42 : convertit autem Deus et tradidit eos servire militiae caeli sicut scriptum est in libro Prophetarum numquid victimas aut hostias obtulistis mihi annis quadraginta in deserto domus Israhel
Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness?
Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness?
43 : et suscepistis tabernaculum Moloch et sidus dei vestri Rempham figuras quas fecistis adorare eas et transferam vos trans Babylonem
Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon.
Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon.
44 : tabernaculum testimonii fuit patribus nostris in deserto sicut disposuit loquens ad Mosen ut faceret illud secundum formam quam viderat
Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen.
Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen.
45 : quod et induxerunt suscipientes patres nostri cum Iesu in possessionem gentium quas expulit Deus a facie patrum nostrorum usque in diebus David
Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David;
Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David;
46 : qui invenit gratiam ante Deum et petiit ut inveniret tabernaculum Deo Iacob
Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob.
Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob.
48 : sed non Excelsus in manufactis habitat sicut propheta dicit
Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet,
Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet,
49 : caelum mihi sedis est terra autem scabillum pedum meorum quam domum aedificabitis mihi dicit Dominus aut quis locus requietionis meae est
Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of my rest?
Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of my rest?
51 : dura cervice et incircumcisi cordibus et auribus vos semper Spiritui Sancto resistitis sicut patres vestri et vos
Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.
Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.
52 : quem prophetarum non sunt persecuti patres vestri et occiderunt eos qui praenuntiabant de adventu Iusti cuius vos nunc proditores et homicidae fuistis
Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers:
Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers:
53 : qui accepistis legem in dispositionem angelorum et non custodistis
Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.
Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.
54 : audientes autem haec dissecabantur cordibus suis et stridebant dentibus in eum
When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.
When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.
55 : cum autem esset plenus Spiritu Sancto intendens in caelum vidit gloriam Dei et Iesum stantem a dextris Dei et ait ecce video caelos apertos et Filium hominis a dextris stantem Dei
But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God,
But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God,
56 : exclamantes autem voce magna continuerunt aures suas et impetum fecerunt unianimiter in eum
And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.
And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.
57 : et eicientes eum extra civitatem lapidabant et testes deposuerunt vestimenta sua secus pedes adulescentis qui vocabatur Saulus
Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord,
Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord,
58 : et lapidabant Stephanum invocantem et dicentem Domine Iesu suscipe spiritum meum
And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul.
And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul.
59 : positis autem genibus clamavit voce magna Domine ne statuas illis hoc peccatum et cum hoc dixisset obdormivit Saulus autem erat consentiens neci eius
And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.
And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.
8
1 : facta est autem in illa die persecutio magna in ecclesia quae erat Hierosolymis et omnes dispersi sunt per regiones Iudaeae et Samariae praeter apostolos
And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.
And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.
2 : curaverunt autem Stephanum viri timorati et fecerunt planctum magnum super illum
And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him.
And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him.
3 : Saulus vero devastabat ecclesiam per domos intrans et trahens viros ac mulieres tradebat in custodiam
As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison.
As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison.
4 : igitur qui dispersi erant pertransiebant evangelizantes verbum
Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word.
Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word.
5 : Philippus autem descendens in civitatem Samariae praedicabat illis Christum
Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.
Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.
6 : intendebant autem turbae his quae a Philippo dicebantur unianimiter audientes et videntes signa quae faciebat
And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did.
And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did.
7 : multi enim eorum qui habebant spiritus inmundos clamantes voce magna exiebant multi autem paralytici et claudi curati sunt
For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed.
For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed.
9 : vir autem quidam nomine Simon qui ante fuerat in civitate magus seducens gentem Samariae dicens esse se aliquem magnum
But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:
But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:
10 : cui auscultabant omnes a minimo usque ad maximum dicentes hic est virtus Dei quae vocatur Magna
To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God.
To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God.
11 : adtendebant autem eum propter quod multo tempore magicis suis dementasset eos
And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries.
And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries.
12 : cum vero credidissent Philippo evangelizanti de regno Dei et nomine Iesu Christi baptizabantur viri ac mulieres
But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.
But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.
13 : tunc Simon et ipse credidit et cum baptizatus esset adherebat Philippo videns etiam signa et virtutes maximas fieri stupens admirabatur
Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done.
Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done.
14 : cum autem audissent apostoli qui erant Hierosolymis quia recepit Samaria verbum Dei miserunt ad illos Petrum et Iohannem
Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:
Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:
15 : qui cum venissent oraverunt pro ipsis ut acciperent Spiritum Sanctum
Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost:
Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost:
16 : nondum enim in quemquam illorum venerat sed baptizati tantum erant in nomine Domini Iesu
For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)
For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)
17 : tunc inponebant manus super illos et accipiebant Spiritum Sanctum
Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.
Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.
18 : cum vidisset autem Simon quia per inpositionem manus apostolorum daretur Spiritus Sanctus obtulit eis pecuniam
And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money,
And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money,
19 : dicens date et mihi hanc potestatem ut cuicumque inposuero manus accipiat Spiritum Sanctum Petrus autem dixit ad eum
Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost.
Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost.
20 : pecunia tua tecum sit in perditionem quoniam donum Dei existimasti pecunia possideri
But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.
But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.
21 : non est tibi pars neque sors in sermone isto cor enim tuum non est rectum coram Deo
Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God.
Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God.
22 : paenitentiam itaque age ab hac nequitia tua et roga Deum si forte remittatur tibi haec cogitatio cordis tui
Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee.
Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee.
23 : in felle enim amaritudinis et obligatione iniquitatis video te esse
For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity.
For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity.
24 : respondens autem Simon dixit precamini vos pro me ad Dominum ut nihil veniat super me horum quae dixistis
Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me.
Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me.
25 : et illi quidem testificati et locuti verbum Domini rediebant Hierosolymam et multis regionibus Samaritanorum evangelizabant
And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans.
And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans.
26 : angelus autem Domini locutus est ad Philippum dicens surge et vade contra meridianum ad viam quae descendit ab Hierusalem in Gazam haec est deserta
And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert.
And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert.
27 : et surgens abiit et ecce vir aethiops eunuchus potens Candacis reginae Aethiopum qui erat super omnes gazas eius venerat adorare in Hierusalem
And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship,
And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship,
28 : et revertebatur sedens super currum suum legensque prophetam Esaiam
Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet.
Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet.
29 : dixit autem Spiritus Philippo accede et adiunge te ad currum istum
Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot.
Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot.
30 : adcurrens autem Philippus audivit illum legentem Esaiam prophetam et dixit putasne intellegis quae legis
And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest?
And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest?
31 : qui ait et quomodo possum si non aliquis ostenderit mihi rogavitque Philippum ut ascenderet et sederet secum
And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.
And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.
32 : locus autem scripturae quam legebat erat hic tamquam ovis ad occisionem ductus est et sicut agnus coram tondente se sine voce sic non aperuit os suum
The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth:
The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth:
33 : in humilitate iudicium eius sublatum est generationem illius quis enarrabit quoniam tollitur de terra vita eius
In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth.
In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth.
34 : respondens autem eunuchus Philippo dixit obsecro te de quo propheta dicit hoc de se an de alio aliquo
And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man?
And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man?
35 : aperiens autem Philippus os suum et incipiens ab scriptura ista evangelizavit illi Iesum
Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.
Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.
36 : et dum irent per viam venerunt ad quandam aquam et ait eunuchus ecce aqua quid prohibet me baptizari
And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?
And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?
38 : et iussit stare currum et descenderunt uterque in aquam Philippus et eunuchus et baptizavit eum
And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.
And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.
39 : cum autem ascendissent de aqua Spiritus Domini rapuit Philippum et amplius non vidit eum eunuchus ibat enim per viam suam gaudens
And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.
And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.
40 : Philippus autem inventus est in Azoto et pertransiens evangelizabat civitatibus cunctis donec veniret Caesaream
But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.
But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.
9
1 : Saulus autem adhuc inspirans minarum et caedis in discipulos Domini accessit ad principem sacerdotum
And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest,
And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest,
2 : et petiit ab eo epistulas in Damascum ad synagogas ut si quos invenisset huius viae viros ac mulieres vinctos perduceret in Hierusalem
And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem.
And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem.
3 : et cum iter faceret contigit ut adpropinquaret Damasco et subito circumfulsit eum lux de caelo
And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven:
And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven:
4 : et cadens in terram audivit vocem dicentem sibi Saule Saule quid me persequeris
And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
5 : qui dixit quis es Domine et ille ego sum Iesus quem tu persequeris
And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.
And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.
7 : sed surge et ingredere civitatem et dicetur tibi quid te oporteat facere viri autem illi qui comitabantur cum eo stabant stupefacti audientes quidem vocem neminem autem videntes
And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.
And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.
8 : surrexit autem Saulus de terra apertisque oculis nihil videbat ad manus autem illum trahentes introduxerunt Damascum
And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.
And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.
9 : et erat tribus diebus non videns et non manducavit neque bibit
And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink.
And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink.
10 : erat autem quidam discipulus Damasci nomine Ananias et dixit ad illum in visu Dominus Anania at ille ait ecce ego Domine
And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.
And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.
11 : et Dominus ad illum surgens vade in vicum qui vocatur Rectus et quaere in domo Iudae Saulum nomine Tarsensem ecce enim orat
And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth,
And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth,
12 : et vidit virum Ananiam nomine introeuntem et inponentem sibi manus ut visum recipiat
And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight.
And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight.
13 : respondit autem Ananias Domine audivi a multis de viro hoc quanta mala sanctis tuis fecerit in Hierusalem
Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem:
Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem:
14 : et hic habet potestatem a principibus sacerdotum alligandi omnes qui invocant nomen tuum
And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name.
And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name.
15 : dixit autem ad eum Dominus vade quoniam vas electionis est mihi iste ut portet nomen meum coram gentibus et regibus et filiis Israhel
But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel:
But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel:
16 : ego enim ostendam illi quanta oporteat eum pro nomine meo pati
For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake.
For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake.
17 : et abiit Ananias et introivit in domum et inponens ei manus dixit Saule frater Dominus misit me Iesus qui apparuit tibi in via qua veniebas ut videas et implearis Spiritu Sancto
And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
18 : et confestim ceciderunt ab oculis eius tamquam squamae et visum recepit et surgens baptizatus est
And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.
And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.
19 : et cum accepisset cibum confortatus est fuit autem cum discipulis qui erant Damasci per dies aliquot
And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus.
And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus.
20 : et continuo in synagogis praedicabat Iesum quoniam hic est Filius Dei
And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.
And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.
21 : stupebant autem omnes qui audiebant et dicebant nonne hic est qui expugnabat in Hierusalem eos qui invocabant nomen istud et huc ad hoc venit ut vinctos illos duceret ad principes sacerdotum
But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests?
But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests?
22 : Saulus autem magis convalescebat et confundebat Iudaeos qui habitabant Damasci adfirmans quoniam hic est Christus
But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ.
But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ.
23 : cum implerentur autem dies multi consilium fecerunt Iudaei ut eum interficerent
And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him:
And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him:
24 : notae autem factae sunt Saulo insidiae eorum custodiebant autem et portas die ac nocte ut eum interficerent
But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him.
But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him.
25 : accipientes autem discipuli eius nocte per murum dimiserunt eum submittentes in sporta
Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket.
Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket.
26 : cum autem venisset in Hierusalem temptabat iungere se discipulis et omnes timebant eum non credentes quia esset discipulus
And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple.
And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple.
27 : Barnabas autem adprehensum illum duxit ad apostolos et narravit illis quomodo in via vidisset Dominum et quia locutus est ei et quomodo in Damasco fiducialiter egerit in nomine Iesu
But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus.
But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus.
28 : et erat cum illis intrans et exiens in Hierusalem et fiducialiter agens in nomine Domini
And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem.
And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem.
29 : loquebatur quoque et disputabat cum Graecis illi autem quaerebant occidere eum
And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him.
And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him.
30 : quod cum cognovissent fratres deduxerunt eum Caesaream et dimiserunt Tarsum
Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.
Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.
31 : ecclesia quidem per totam Iudaeam et Galilaeam et Samariam habebat pacem et aedificabatur ambulans in timore Domini et consolatione Sancti Spiritus replebatur
Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.
Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.
32 : factum est autem Petrum dum pertransiret universos devenire et ad sanctos qui habitabant Lyddae
And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda.
And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda.
33 : invenit autem ibi hominem quendam nomine Aeneam ab annis octo iacentem in grabatto qui erat paralyticus
And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy.
And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy.
34 : et ait illi Petrus Aeneas sanat te Iesus Christus surge et sterne tibi et continuo surrexit
And Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately.
And Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately.
35 : et viderunt illum omnes qui habitabant Lyddae et Saronae qui conversi sunt ad Dominum
And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord.
And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord.
36 : in Ioppe autem fuit quaedam discipula nomine Tabitas quae interpretata dicitur Dorcas haec erat plena operibus bonis et elemosynis quas faciebat
Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did.
Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did.
37 : factum est autem in diebus illis ut infirmata moreretur quam cum lavissent posuerunt eam in cenaculo
And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber.
And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber.
38 : cum autem prope esset Lydda ab Ioppe discipuli audientes quia Petrus esset in ea miserunt duos viros ad eum rogantes ne pigriteris venire usque ad nos
And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them.
And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them.
39 : exsurgens autem Petrus venit cum illis et cum advenisset duxerunt illum in cenaculum et circumsteterunt illum omnes viduae flentes et ostendentes tunicas et vestes quas faciebat illis Dorcas
Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them.
Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them.
40 : eiectis autem omnibus foras Petrus ponens genua oravit et conversus ad corpus dixit Tabita surge at illa aperuit oculos suos et viso Petro resedit
But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up.
But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up.
41 : dans autem illi manum erexit eam et cum vocasset sanctos et viduas adsignavit eam vivam
And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and when he had called the saints and widows, presented her alive.
And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and when he had called the saints and widows, presented her alive.
42 : notum autem factum est per universam Ioppen et crediderunt multi in Domino
And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the Lord.
And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the Lord.
43 : factum est autem ut dies multos moraretur in Ioppe apud quendam Simonem coriarium
And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner.
And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner.
10
1 : vir autem quidam erat in Caesarea nomine Cornelius centurio cohortis quae dicitur Italica
There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band,
There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band,
2 : religiosus et timens Deum cum omni domo sua faciens elemosynas multas plebi et deprecans Deum semper
A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway.
A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway.
3 : vidit in visu manifeste quasi hora nona diei angelum Dei introeuntem ad se et dicentem sibi Corneli
He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius.
He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius.
4 : at ille intuens eum timore correptus dixit quid est domine dixit autem illi orationes tuae et elemosynae tuae ascenderunt in memoriam in conspectu Dei
And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God.
And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God.
5 : et nunc mitte viros in Ioppen et accersi Simonem quendam qui cognominatur Petrus
And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter:
And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter:
6 : hic hospitatur apud Simonem quendam coriarium cuius est domus iuxta mare
He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do.
He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do.
7 : et cum discessisset angelus qui loquebatur illi vocavit duos domesticos suos et militem metuentem Dominum ex his qui illi parebant
And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;
And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;
8 : quibus cum narrasset omnia misit illos in Ioppen
And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.
And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.
9 : postera autem die iter illis facientibus et adpropinquantibus civitati ascendit Petrus in superiora ut oraret circa horam sextam
On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour:
On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour:
10 : et cum esuriret voluit gustare parantibus autem eis cecidit super eum mentis excessus
And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance,
And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance,
11 : et videt caelum apertum et descendens vas quoddam velut linteum magnum quattuor initiis submitti de caelo in terram
And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth:
And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth:
12 : in quo erant omnia quadrupedia et serpentia terrae et volatilia caeli
Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.
Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.
13 : et facta est vox ad eum surge Petre et occide et manduca
And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat.
And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat.
14 : ait autem Petrus absit Domine quia numquam manducavi omne commune et inmundum
But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean.
But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean.
15 : et vox iterum secundo ad eum quae Deus purificavit ne tu commune dixeris
And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.
And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.
16 : hoc autem factum est per ter et statim receptum est vas in caelum
This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven.
This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven.
17 : et dum intra se haesitaret Petrus quidnam esset visio quam vidisset ecce viri qui missi erant a Cornelio inquirentes domum Simonis adstiterunt ad ianuam
Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate,
Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate,
18 : et cum vocassent interrogabant si Simon qui cognominatur Petrus illic haberet hospitium
And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there.
And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there.
19 : Petro autem cogitante de visione dixit Spiritus ei ecce viri tres quaerunt te
While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee.
While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee.
20 : surge itaque et descende et vade cum eis nihil dubitans quia ego misi illos
Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them.
Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them.
21 : descendens autem Petrus ad viros dixit ecce ego sum quem quaeritis quae causa est propter quam venistis
Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come?
Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come?
22 : qui dixerunt Cornelius centurio vir iustus et timens Deum et testimonium habens ab universa gente Iudaeorum responsum accepit ab angelo sancto accersire te in domum suam et audire verba abs te
And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee.
And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee.
23 : introducens igitur eos recepit hospitio sequenti autem die surgens profectus est cum eis et quidam ex fratribus ab Ioppe comitati sunt eum
Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him.
Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him.
24 : altera autem die introivit Caesaream Cornelius vero expectabat illos convocatis cognatis suis et necessariis amicis
And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends.
And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends.
25 : et factum est cum introisset Petrus obvius ei Cornelius et procidens ad pedes adoravit
And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him.
And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him.
26 : Petrus vero levavit eum dicens surge et ego ipse homo sum
But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.
But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.
27 : et loquens cum illo intravit et invenit multos qui convenerant
And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together.
And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together.
28 : dixitque ad illos vos scitis quomodo abominatum sit viro iudaeo coniungi aut accedere ad alienigenam et mihi ostendit Deus neminem communem aut inmundum dicere hominem
And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean.
And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean.
29 : propter quod sine dubitatione veni accersitus interrogo ergo quam ob causam accersistis me
Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me?
Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me?
30 : et Cornelius ait a nudius quartana die usque in hanc horam orans eram hora nona in domo mea et ecce vir stetit ante me in veste candida et ait
And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing,
And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing,
31 : Corneli exaudita est oratio tua et elemosynae tuae commemoratae sunt in conspectu Dei
And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God.
And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God.
32 : mitte ergo in Ioppen et accersi Simonem qui cognominatur Petrus hic hospitatur in domo Simonis coriarii iuxta mare
Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea side: who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee.
Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea side: who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee.
33 : confestim igitur misi ad te et tu bene fecisti veniendo nunc ergo omnes nos in conspectu tuo adsumus audire omnia quaecumque tibi praecepta sunt a Domino
Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God.
Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God.
34 : aperiens autem Petrus os dixit in veritate conperi quoniam non est personarum acceptor Deus
Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:
Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:
35 : sed in omni gente qui timet eum et operatur iustitiam acceptus est illi
But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.
But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.
36 : verbum misit filiis Israhel adnuntians pacem per Iesum Christum hic est omnium Dominus
The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:)
The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:)
37 : vos scitis quod factum est verbum per universam Iudaeam incipiens enim a Galilaea post baptismum quod praedicavit Iohannes
That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;
That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;
38 : Iesum a Nazareth quomodo unxit eum Deus Spiritu Sancto et virtute qui pertransivit benefaciendo et sanando omnes oppressos a diabolo quoniam Deus erat cum illo
How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.
How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.
39 : et nos testes sumus omnium quae fecit in regione Iudaeorum et Hierusalem quem et occiderunt suspendentes in ligno
And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree:
And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree:
40 : hunc Deus suscitavit tertia die et dedit eum manifestum fieri
Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly;
Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly;
41 : non omni populo sed testibus praeordinatis a Deo nobis qui manducavimus et bibimus cum illo postquam resurrexit a mortuis
Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.
Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.
42 : et praecepit nobis praedicare populo et testificari quia ipse est qui constitutus est a Deo iudex vivorum et mortuorum
And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.
And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.
43 : huic omnes prophetae testimonium perhibent remissionem peccatorum accipere per nomen eius omnes qui credunt in eum
To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.
To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.
44 : adhuc loquente Petro verba haec cecidit Spiritus Sanctus super omnes qui audiebant verbum
While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.
While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.
45 : et obstipuerunt ex circumcisione fideles qui venerant cum Petro quia et in nationes gratia Spiritus Sancti effusa est
And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.
And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.
46 : audiebant enim illos loquentes linguis et magnificantes Deum
For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter,
For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter,
47 : tunc respondit Petrus numquid aquam quis prohibere potest ut non baptizentur hii qui Spiritum Sanctum acceperunt sicut et nos
Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we?
Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we?
48 : et iussit eos in nomine Iesu Christi baptizari tunc rogaverunt eum ut maneret aliquot diebus
And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.
And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.
11
1 : audierunt autem apostoli et fratres qui erant in Iudaea quoniam et gentes receperunt verbum Dei
And the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God.
And the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God.
2 : cum ascendisset autem Petrus in Hierosolymam disceptabant adversus illum qui erant ex circumcisione
And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him,
And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him,
3 : dicentes quare introisti ad viros praeputium habentes et manducasti cum illis
Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them.
Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them.
4 : incipiens autem Petrus exponebat illis ordinem dicens
But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto them, saying,
But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto them, saying,
5 : ego eram in civitate Ioppe orans et vidi in excessu mentis visionem descendens vas quoddam velut linteum magnum quattuor initiis submitti de caelo et venit usque ad me
I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to me:
I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to me:
6 : in quod intuens considerabam et vidi quadrupedia terrae et bestias et reptilia et volatilia caeli
Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.
Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.
7 : audivi autem et vocem dicentem mihi surgens Petre occide et manduca
And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat.
And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat.
8 : dixi autem nequaquam Domine quia commune aut inmundum numquam introivit in os meum
But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth.
But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth.
9 : respondit autem vox secundo de caelo quae Deus mundavit tu ne commune dixeris
But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.
But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.
10 : hoc autem factum est per ter et recepta sunt rursum omnia in caelum
And this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven.
And this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven.
11 : et ecce confestim tres viri adstiterunt in domo in qua eram missi a Caesarea ad me
And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me.
And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me.
12 : dixit autem Spiritus mihi ut irem cum illis nihil haesitans venerunt autem mecum et sex fratres isti et ingressi sumus in domum viri
And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house:
And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house:
13 : narravit autem nobis quomodo vidisset angelum in domo sua stantem et dicentem sibi mitte in Ioppen et accersi Simonem qui cognominatur Petrus
And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter;
And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter;
14 : qui loquetur tibi verba in quibus salvus eris tu et universa domus tua
Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved.
Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved.
15 : cum autem coepissem loqui decidit Spiritus Sanctus super eos sicut et in nos in initio
And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning.
And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning.
16 : recordatus sum autem verbi Domini sicut dicebat Iohannes quidem baptizavit aqua vos autem baptizabimini Spiritu Sancto
Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.
Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.
17 : si ergo eandem gratiam dedit illis Deus sicut et nobis qui credidimus in Dominum Iesum Christum ego quis eram qui possem prohibere Deum
Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God?
Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God?
18 : his auditis tacuerunt et glorificaverunt Deum dicentes ergo et gentibus Deus paenitentiam ad vitam dedit
When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.
When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.
19 : et illi quidem qui dispersi fuerant a tribulatione quae facta fuerat sub Stephano perambulaverunt usque Foenicen et Cyprum et Antiochiam nemini loquentes verbum nisi solis Iudaeis
Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only.
Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only.
20 : erant autem quidam ex eis viri cyprii et cyrenei qui cum introissent Antiochiam loquebantur et ad Graecos adnuntiantes Dominum Iesum
And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.
And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.
21 : et erat manus Domini cum eis multusque numerus credentium conversus est ad Dominum
And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord.
And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord.
22 : pervenit autem sermo ad aures ecclesiae quae erat Hierosolymis super istis et miserunt Barnaban usque Antiochiam
Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch.
Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch.
23 : qui cum pervenisset et vidisset gratiam Dei gavisus est et hortabatur omnes proposito cordis permanere in Domino
Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord.
Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord.
24 : quia erat vir bonus et plenus Spiritu Sancto et fide et adposita est turba multa Domino
For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord.
For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord.
25 : profectus est autem Tarsum ut quaereret Saulum quem cum invenisset perduxit Antiochiam
Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul:
Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul:
26 : et annum totum conversati sunt in ecclesia et docuerunt turbam multam ita ut cognominarentur primum Antiochiae discipuli Christiani
And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.
And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.
27 : in his autem diebus supervenerunt ab Hierosolymis prophetae Antiochiam
And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.
And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.
28 : et surgens unus ex eis nomine Agabus significabat per Spiritum famem magnam futuram in universo orbe terrarum quae facta est sub Claudio
And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar.
And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar.
29 : discipuli autem prout quis habebat proposuerunt singuli eorum in ministerium mittere habitantibus in Iudaea fratribus
Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaea:
Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaea:
30 : quod et fecerunt mittentes ad seniores per manus Barnabae et Sauli
Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.
Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.
12
1 : eodem autem tempore misit Herodes rex manus ut adfligeret quosdam de ecclesia
Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church.
Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church.
2 : occidit autem Iacobum fratrem Iohannis gladio
And he killed James the brother of John with the sword.
And he killed James the brother of John with the sword.
3 : videns autem quia placeret Iudaeis adposuit adprehendere et Petrum erant autem dies azymorum
And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.)
And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.)
4 : quem cum adprehendisset misit in carcerem tradens quattuor quaternionibus militum custodire eum volens post pascha producere eum populo
And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people.
And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people.
5 : et Petrus quidem servabatur in carcere oratio autem fiebat sine intermissione ab ecclesia ad Deum pro eo
Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him.
Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him.
6 : cum autem producturus eum esset Herodes in ipsa nocte erat Petrus dormiens inter duos milites vinctus catenis duabus et custodes ante ostium custodiebant carcerem
And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison.
And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison.
7 : et ecce angelus Domini adstitit et lumen refulsit in habitaculo percussoque latere Petri suscitavit eum dicens surge velociter et ceciderunt catenae de manibus eius
And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.
And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.
8 : dixit autem angelus ad eum praecingere et calcia te gallicas tuas et fecit sic et dixit illi circumda tibi vestimentum tuum et sequere me
And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.
And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.
9 : et exiens sequebatur et nesciebat quia verum est quod fiebat per angelum aestimabat autem se visum videre
And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision.
And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision.
10 : transeuntes autem primam et secundam custodiam venerunt ad portam ferream quae ducit ad civitatem quae ultro aperta est eis et exeuntes processerunt vicum unum et continuo discessit angelus ab eo
When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him.
When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him.
11 : et Petrus ad se reversus dixit nunc scio vere quia misit Dominus angelum suum et eripuit me de manu Herodis et de omni expectatione plebis Iudaeorum
And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews.
And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews.
12 : consideransque venit ad domum Mariae matris Iohannis qui cognominatus est Marcus ubi erant multi congregati et orantes
And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together praying.
And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together praying.
13 : pulsante autem eo ostium ianuae processit puella ad audiendum nomine Rhode
And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda.
And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda.
14 : et ut cognovit vocem Petri prae gaudio non aperuit ianuam sed intro currens nuntiavit stare Petrum ante ianuam
And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate.
And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate.
15 : at illi dixerunt ad eam insanis illa autem adfirmabat sic se habere illi autem dicebant angelus eius est
And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel.
And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel.
16 : Petrus autem perseverabat pulsans cum autem aperuissent viderunt eum et obstipuerunt
But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished.
But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished.
17 : annuens autem eis manu ut tacerent enarravit quomodo Dominus eduxisset eum de carcere dixitque nuntiate Iacobo et fratribus haec et egressus abiit in alium locum
But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place.
But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place.
18 : facta autem die erat non parva turbatio inter milites quidnam de Petro factum esset
Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter.
Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter.
19 : Herodes autem cum requisisset eum et non invenisset inquisitione facta de custodibus iussit eos duci descendensque a Iudaea in Caesaream ibi commoratus est
And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and there abode.
And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and there abode.
20 : erat autem iratus Tyriis et Sidoniis at illi unianimes venerunt ad eum et persuaso Blasto qui erat super cubiculum regis postulabant pacem eo quod alerentur regiones eorum ab illo
And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, desired peace; because their country was nourished by the king's country.
And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, desired peace; because their country was nourished by the king's country.
21 : statuto autem die Herodes vestitus veste regia sedit pro tribunali et contionabatur ad eos
And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them.
And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them.
22 : populus autem adclamabat dei voces et non hominis
And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man.
And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man.
23 : confestim autem percussit eum angelus Domini eo quod non dedisset honorem Deo et consumptus a vermibus exspiravit
And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.
And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.
25 : Barnabas autem et Saulus reversi sunt ab Hierosolymis expleto ministerio adsumpto Iohanne qui cognominatus est Marcus
And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was Mark.
And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was Mark.
13
1 : erant autem in ecclesia quae erat Antiochiae prophetae et doctores in quibus Barnabas et Symeon qui vocabatur Niger et Lucius Cyrenensis et Manaen qui erat Herodis tetrarchae conlactaneus et Saulus
Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
2 : ministrantibus autem illis Domino et ieiunantibus dixit Spiritus Sanctus separate mihi Barnaban et Saulum in opus quod adsumpsi eos
As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.
As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.
3 : tunc ieiunantes et orantes inponentesque eis manus dimiserunt illos
And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away.
And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away.
4 : et ipsi quidem missi ab Spiritu Sancto abierunt Seleuciam et inde navigaverunt Cyprum
So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.
So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.
5 : et cum venissent Salamina praedicabant verbum Dei in synagogis Iudaeorum habebant autem et Iohannem in ministerio
And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their minister.
And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their minister.
6 : et cum perambulassent universam insulam usque Paphum invenerunt quendam virum magum pseudoprophetam Iudaeum cui nomen erat Bariesu
And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Barjesus:
And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Barjesus:
7 : qui erat cum proconsule Sergio Paulo viro prudente hic accitis Barnaba et Saulo desiderabat audire verbum Dei
Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God.
Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God.
8 : resistebat autem illis Elymas magus sic enim interpretatur nomen eius quaerens avertere proconsulem a fide
But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith.
But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith.
9 : Saulus autem qui et Paulus repletus Spiritu Sancto intuens in eum
Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him,
Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him,
10 : dixit o plene omni dolo et omni fallacia fili diaboli inimice omnis iustitiae non desinis subvertere vias Domini rectas
And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?
And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?
11 : et nunc ecce manus Domini super te et eris caecus non videns solem usque ad tempus et confestim cecidit in eum caligo et tenebrae et circumiens quaerebat qui ei manum daret
And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand.
And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand.
12 : tunc proconsul cum vidisset factum credidit admirans super doctrinam Domini
Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord.
Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord.
13 : et cum a Papho navigassent Paulus et qui cum eo venerunt Pergen Pamphiliae Iohannes autem discedens ab eis reversus est Hierosolymam
Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem.
Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem.
14 : illi vero pertranseuntes Pergen venerunt Antiochiam Pisidiae et ingressi synagogam die sabbatorum sederunt
But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down.
But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down.
15 : post lectionem autem legis et prophetarum miserunt principes synagogae ad eos dicentes viri fratres si quis est in vobis sermo exhortationis ad plebem dicite
And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.
And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.
16 : surgens autem Paulus et manu silentium indicens ait viri israhelitae et qui timetis Deum audite
Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience.
Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience.
17 : Deus plebis Israhel elegit patres nostros et plebem exaltavit cum essent incolae in terra Aegypti et in brachio excelso eduxit eos ex ea
The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it.
The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it.
18 : et per quadraginta annorum tempus mores eorum sustinuit in deserto
And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness.
And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness.
19 : et destruens gentes septem in terra Chanaan sorte distribuit eis terram eorum
And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them by lot.
And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them by lot.
20 : quasi post quadringentos et quinquaginta annos et post haec dedit iudices usque ad Samuhel prophetam
And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet.
And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet.
21 : et exinde postulaverunt regem et dedit illis Deus Saul filium Cis virum de tribu Beniamin annis quadraginta
And afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years.
And afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years.
22 : et amoto illo suscitavit illis David regem cui et testimonium perhibens dixit inveni David filium Iesse virum secundum cor meum qui faciet omnes voluntates meas
And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will.
And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will.
23 : huius Deus ex semine secundum promissionem eduxit Israhel salvatorem Iesum
Of this man's seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus:
Of this man's seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus:
24 : praedicante Iohanne ante faciem adventus eius baptismum paenitentiae omni populo Israhel
When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel.
When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel.
25 : cum impleret autem Iohannes cursum suum dicebat quem me arbitramini esse non sum ego sed ecce venit post me cuius non sum dignus calciamenta pedum solvere
And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not he. But, behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose.
And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not he. But, behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose.
26 : viri fratres filii generis Abraham et qui in vobis timent Deum vobis verbum salutis huius missum est
Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent.
Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent.
27 : qui enim habitabant Hierusalem et principes eius hunc ignorantes et voces prophetarum quae per omne sabbatum leguntur iudicantes impleverunt
For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him.
For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him.
28 : et nullam causam mortis invenientes in eum petierunt a Pilato ut interficerent eum
And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain.
And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain.
29 : cumque consummassent omnia quae de eo scripta erant deponentes eum de ligno posuerunt in monumento
And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre.
And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre.
30 : Deus vero suscitavit eum a mortuis qui visus est per dies multos his
But God raised him from the dead:
But God raised him from the dead:
31 : qui simul ascenderant cum eo de Galilaea in Hierusalem qui usque nunc sunt testes eius ad plebem
And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people.
And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people.
32 : et nos vobis adnuntiamus ea quae ad patres nostros repromissio facta est
And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers,
And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers,
33 : quoniam hanc Deus adimplevit filiis nostris resuscitans Iesum sicut et in psalmo secundo scriptum est Filius meus es tu ego hodie genui te
God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee.
God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee.
34 : quod autem suscitaverit eum a mortuis amplius iam non reversurum in corruptionem ita dixit quia dabo vobis sancta David fidelia
And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David.
And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David.
35 : ideoque et alias dicit non dabis Sanctum tuum videre corruptionem
Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
36 : David enim sua generatione cum administrasset voluntati Dei dormivit et adpositus est ad patres suos et vidit corruptionem
For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption:
For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption:
37 : quem vero Deus suscitavit non vidit corruptionem
But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption.
But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption.
38 : notum igitur sit vobis viri fratres quia per hunc vobis remissio peccatorum adnuntiatur ab omnibus quibus non potuistis in lege Mosi iustificari
Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins:
Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins:
39 : in hoc omnis qui credit iustificatur
And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.
And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses.
40 : videte ergo ne superveniat quod dictum est in prophetis
Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets;
Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets;
41 : videte contemptores et admiramini et disperdimini quia opus operor ego in diebus vestris opus quod non credetis si quis enarraverit vobis
Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you.
Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you.
42 : exeuntibus autem illis rogabant ut sequenti sabbato loquerentur sibi verba haec
And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath.
And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath.
43 : cumque dimissa esset synagoga secuti sunt multi Iudaeorum et colentium advenarum Paulum et Barnaban qui loquentes suadebant eis ut permanerent in gratia Dei
Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.
Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.
44 : sequenti vero sabbato paene universa civitas convenit audire verbum Domini
And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God.
And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God.
45 : videntes autem turbas Iudaei repleti sunt zelo et contradicebant his quae a Paulo dicebantur blasphemantes
But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming.
But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming.
46 : tunc constanter Paulus et Barnabas dixerunt vobis oportebat primum loqui verbum Dei sed quoniam repellitis illud et indignos vos iudicastis aeternae vitae ecce convertimur ad gentes
Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
47 : sic enim praecepit nobis Dominus posui te in lumen gentibus ut sis in salutem usque ad extremum terrae
For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth.
For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth.
48 : audientes autem gentes gavisae sunt et glorificabant verbum Domini et crediderunt quotquot erant praeordinati ad vitam aeternam
And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.
And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.
49 : disseminabatur autem verbum Domini per universam regionem
And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region.
And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region.
50 : Iudaei autem concitaverunt religiosas mulieres et honestas et primos civitatis et excitaverunt persecutionem in Paulum et Barnaban et eiecerunt eos de finibus suis
But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts.
But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts.
51 : at illi excusso pulvere pedum in eos venerunt Iconium
But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium.
But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium.
52 : discipuli quoque replebantur gaudio et Spiritu Sancto
And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.
And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.
14
1 : factum est autem Iconii ut simul introirent synagogam Iudaeorum et loquerentur ita ut crederet Iudaeorum et Graecorum copiosa multitudo
And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed.
And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed.
2 : qui vero increduli fuerunt Iudaei suscitaverunt et ad iracundiam concitaverunt animas gentium adversus fratres
But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren.
But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren.
3 : multo igitur tempore demorati sunt fiducialiter agentes in Domino testimonium perhibente verbo gratiae suae dante signa et prodigia fieri per manus eorum
Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands.
Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands.
4 : divisa est autem multitudo civitatis et quidam quidem erant cum Iudaeis quidam vero cum apostolis
But the multitude of the city was divided: and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles.
But the multitude of the city was divided: and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles.
5 : cum autem factus esset impetus gentilium et Iudaeorum cum principibus suis ut contumeliis adficerent et lapidarent eos
And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone them,
And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone them,
6 : intellegentes confugerunt ad civitates Lycaoniae Lystram et Derben et universam in circuitu regionem et ibi evangelizantes erant
They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about:
They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about:
7 : et quidam vir in Lystris infirmus pedibus sedebat claudus ex utero matris suae qui numquam ambulaverat
And there they preached the gospel.
And there they preached the gospel.
8 : hic audivit Paulum loquentem qui intuitus eum et videns quia haberet fidem ut salvus fieret
And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked:
And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked:
9 : dixit magna voce surge super pedes tuos rectus et exilivit et ambulabat
The same heard Paul speak: who stedfastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed,
The same heard Paul speak: who stedfastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed,
10 : turbae autem cum vidissent quod fecerat Paulus levaverunt vocem suam lycaonice dicentes dii similes facti hominibus descenderunt ad nos
Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and walked.
Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and walked.
11 : et vocabant Barnaban Iovem Paulum vero Mercurium quoniam ipse erat dux verbi
And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men.
And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men.
12 : sacerdos quoque Iovis qui erat ante civitatem tauros et coronas ante ianuas adferens cum populis volebat sacrificare
And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker.
And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker.
13 : quod ubi audierunt apostoli Barnabas et Paulus conscissis tunicis suis exilierunt in turbas clamantes
Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people.
Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people.
14 : et dicentes viri quid haec facitis et nos mortales sumus similes vobis homines adnuntiantes vobis ab his vanis converti ad Deum vivum qui fecit caelum et terram et mare et omnia quae in eis sunt
Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out,
Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out,
15 : qui in praeteritis generationibus dimisit omnes gentes ingredi in vias suas
And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein:
And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein:
16 : et quidem non sine testimonio semet ipsum reliquit benefaciens de caelo dans pluvias et tempora fructifera implens cibo et laetitia corda vestra
Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways.
Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways.
17 : et haec dicentes vix sedaverunt turbas ne sibi immolarent
Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness.
Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness.
18 : supervenerunt autem quidam ab Antiochia et Iconio Iudaei et persuasis turbis lapidantesque Paulum traxerunt extra civitatem aestimantes eum mortuum esse
And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them.
And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them.
19 : circumdantibus autem eum discipulis surgens intravit civitatem et postera die profectus est cum Barnaba in Derben
And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead.
And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead.
20 : cumque evangelizassent civitati illi et docuissent multos reversi sunt Lystram et Iconium et Antiochiam
Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.
Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.
21 : confirmantes animas discipulorum exhortantes ut permanerent in fide et quoniam per multas tribulationes oportet nos intrare in regnum Dei
And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch,
And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch,
22 : et cum constituissent illis per singulas ecclesias presbyteros et orassent cum ieiunationibus commendaverunt eos Domino in quem crediderunt
Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.
Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.
23 : transeuntesque Pisidiam venerunt Pamphiliam
And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.
And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.
24 : et loquentes in Pergen verbum Domini descenderunt in Attaliam
And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia.
And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia.
25 : et inde navigaverunt Antiochiam unde erant traditi gratiae Dei in opus quod conpleverunt
And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia:
And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia:
26 : cum autem venissent et congregassent ecclesiam rettulerunt quanta fecisset Deus cum illis quia aperuisset gentibus ostium fidei
And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled.
And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled.
27 : morati sunt autem tempus non modicum cum discipulis
And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles.
And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles.
15
1 : et quidam descendentes de Iudaea docebant fratres quia nisi circumcidamini secundum morem Mosi non potestis salvi fieri
And certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.
And certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.
2 : facta ergo seditione non minima Paulo et Barnabae adversum illos statuerunt ut ascenderent Paulus et Barnabas et quidam alii ex illis ad apostolos et presbyteros in Hierusalem super hac quaestione
When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question.
When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question.
3 : illi igitur deducti ab ecclesia pertransiebant Foenicen et Samariam narrantes conversionem gentium et faciebant gaudium magnum omnibus fratribus
And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren.
And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren.
4 : cum autem venissent Hierosolymam suscepti sunt ab ecclesia et ab apostolis et senioribus adnuntiantes quanta Deus fecisset cum illis
And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and of the apostles and elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them.
And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and of the apostles and elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them.
5 : surrexerunt autem quidam de heresi Pharisaeorum qui crediderant dicentes quia oportet circumcidi eos praecipere quoque servare legem Mosi
But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses.
But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses.
6 : conveneruntque apostoli et seniores videre de verbo hoc
And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter.
And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter.
7 : cum autem magna conquisitio fieret surgens Petrus dixit ad eos viri fratres vos scitis quoniam ab antiquis diebus in nobis elegit Deus per os meum audire gentes verbum evangelii et credere
And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe.
And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe.
8 : et qui novit corda Deus testimonium perhibuit dans illis Spiritum Sanctum sicut et nobis
And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us;
And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us;
9 : et nihil discrevit inter nos et illos fide purificans corda eorum
And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith.
And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith.
10 : nunc ergo quid temptatis Deum inponere iugum super cervicem discipulorum quod neque patres nostri neque nos portare potuimus
Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?
Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?
11 : sed per gratiam Domini Iesu credimus salvari quemadmodum et illi
But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they.
But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they.
12 : tacuit autem omnis multitudo et audiebant Barnaban et Paulum narrantes quanta fecisset Deus signa et prodigia in gentibus per eos
Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.
Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.
13 : et postquam tacuerunt respondit Iacobus dicens viri fratres audite me
And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me:
And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me:
14 : Simeon narravit quemadmodum primum Deus visitavit sumere ex gentibus populum nomini suo
Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name.
Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name.
15 : et huic concordant verba prophetarum sicut scriptum est
And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written,
And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written,
16 : post haec revertar et aedificabo tabernaculum David quod decidit et diruta eius reaedificabo et erigam illud
After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up:
After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up:
17 : ut requirant ceteri hominum Dominum et omnes gentes super quas invocatum est nomen meum dicit Dominus faciens haec
That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things.
That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things.
18 : notum a saeculo est Domino opus suum
Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world.
Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world.
19 : propter quod ego iudico non inquietari eos qui ex gentibus convertuntur ad Deum
Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God:
Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God:
20 : sed scribere ad eos ut abstineant se a contaminationibus simulacrorum et fornicatione et suffocatis et sanguine
But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood.
But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood.
21 : Moses enim a temporibus antiquis habet in singulis civitatibus qui eum praedicent in synagogis ubi per omne sabbatum legitur
For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.
For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.
22 : tunc placuit apostolis et senioribus cum omni ecclesia eligere viros ex eis et mittere Antiochiam cum Paulo et Barnaba Iudam qui cognominatur Barsabban et Silam viros primos in fratribus
Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren:
Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren:
23 : scribentes per manus eorum apostoli et seniores fratres his qui sunt Antiochiae et Syriae et Ciliciae fratribus ex gentibus salutem
And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:
And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:
24 : quoniam audivimus quia quidam ex nobis exeuntes turbaverunt vos verbis evertentes animas vestras quibus non mandavimus
Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law: to whom we gave no such commandment:
Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law: to whom we gave no such commandment:
25 : placuit nobis collectis in unum eligere viros et mittere ad vos cum carissimis nostris Barnaba et Paulo
It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,
It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,
26 : hominibus qui tradiderunt animas suas pro nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi
Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
27 : misimus ergo Iudam et Silam qui et ipsi vobis verbis referent eadem
We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth.
We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth.
28 : visum est enim Spiritui Sancto et nobis nihil ultra inponere vobis oneris quam haec necessario
For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things;
For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things;
29 : ut abstineatis vos ab immolatis simulacrorum et sanguine suffocato et fornicatione a quibus custodientes vos bene agetis valete
That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well.
That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well.
30 : illi igitur dimissi descenderunt Antiochiam et congregata multitudine tradiderunt epistulam
So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch: and when they had gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle:
So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch: and when they had gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle:
31 : quam cum legissent gavisi sunt super consolatione
Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation.
Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation.
32 : Iudas autem et Silas et ipsi cum essent prophetae verbo plurimo consolati sunt fratres et confirmaverunt
And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them.
And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them.
33 : facto autem ibi tempore dimissi sunt cum pace a fratribus ad eos qui miserant illos
And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles.
And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles.
35 : Paulus autem et Barnabas demorabantur Antiochiae docentes et evangelizantes cum aliis pluribus verbum Domini
Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also.
Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also.
36 : post aliquot autem dies dixit ad Barnaban Paulus revertentes visitemus fratres per universas civitates in quibus praedicavimus verbum Domini quomodo se habeant
And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do.
And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do.
37 : Barnabas autem volebat secum adsumere et Iohannem qui cognominatur Marcus
And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark.
And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark.
38 : Paulus autem rogabat eum qui discessisset ab eis a Pamphilia et non isset cum eis in opus non debere recipi eum
But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work.
But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work.
39 : facta est autem dissensio ita ut discederent ab invicem et Barnabas adsumpto Marco navigaret Cyprum
And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus;
And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus;
40 : Paulus vero electo Sila profectus est traditus gratiae Domini a fratribus
And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God.
And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God.
41 : perambulabat autem Syriam et Ciliciam confirmans ecclesias
And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches.
And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches.
16
1 : pervenit autem in Derben et Lystram et ecce discipulus quidam erat ibi nomine Timotheus filius mulieris iudaeae fidelis patre gentili
Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but his father was a Greek:
Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but his father was a Greek:
2 : huic testimonium reddebant qui in Lystris erant et Iconii fratres
Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium.
Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium.
3 : hunc voluit Paulus secum proficisci et adsumens circumcidit eum propter Iudaeos qui erant in illis locis sciebant enim omnes quod pater eius gentilis esset
Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek.
Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek.
4 : cum autem pertransirent civitates tradebant eis custodire dogmata quae erant decreta ab apostolis et senioribus qui essent Hierosolymis
And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem.
And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem.
5 : et ecclesiae quidem confirmabantur fide et abundabant numero cotidie
And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily.
And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily.
6 : transeuntes autem Frygiam et Galatiae regionem vetati sunt a Sancto Spiritu loqui verbum in Asia
Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia,
Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia,
7 : cum venissent autem in Mysiam temptabant ire Bithyniam et non permisit eos Spiritus Iesu
After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not.
After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not.
8 : cum autem pertransissent Mysiam descenderunt Troadem
And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas.
And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas.
9 : et visio per noctem Paulo ostensa est vir macedo quidam erat stans et deprecans eum et dicens transiens in Macedoniam adiuva nos
And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us.
And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us.
10 : ut autem visum vidit statim quaesivimus proficisci in Macedoniam certi facti quia vocasset nos Deus evangelizare eis
And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.
And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.
11 : navigantes autem a Troade recto cursu venimus Samothraciam et sequenti die Neapolim
Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis;
Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis;
12 : et inde Philippis quae est prima partis Macedoniae civitas colonia eramus autem in hac urbe diebus aliquot conferentes
And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days.
And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days.
13 : die autem sabbatorum egressi sumus foras portam iuxta flumen ubi videbatur oratio esse et sedentes loquebamur mulieribus quae convenerant
And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted thither.
And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted thither.
14 : et quaedam mulier nomine Lydia purpuraria civitatis Thyatirenorum colens Deum audivit cuius Dominus aperuit cor intendere his quae dicebantur a Paulo
And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul.
And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul.
15 : cum autem baptizata esset et domus eius deprecata est dicens si iudicastis me fidelem Domino esse introite in domum meam et manete et coegit nos
And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us.
And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us.
16 : factum est autem euntibus nobis ad orationem puellam quandam habentem spiritum pythonem obviare nobis quae quaestum magnum praestabat dominis suis divinando
And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying:
And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying:
17 : haec subsecuta Paulum et nos clamabat dicens isti homines servi Dei excelsi sunt qui adnuntiant vobis viam salutis
The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation.
The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation.
18 : hoc autem faciebat multis diebus dolens autem Paulus et conversus spiritui dixit praecipio tibi in nomine Iesu Christi exire ab ea et exiit eadem hora
And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.
And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.
19 : videntes autem domini eius quia exivit spes quaestus eorum adprehendentes Paulum et Silam perduxerunt in forum ad principes
And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers,
And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers,
20 : et offerentes eos magistratibus dixerunt hii homines conturbant civitatem nostram cum sint Iudaei
And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city,
And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city,
21 : et adnuntiant morem quem non licet nobis suscipere neque facere cum simus Romani
And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans.
And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans.
22 : et concurrit plebs adversus eos et magistratus scissis tunicis eorum iusserunt virgis caedi
And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them.
And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them.
23 : et cum multas plagas eis inposuissent miserunt eos in carcerem praecipientes custodi ut diligenter custodiret eos
And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely:
And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely:
24 : qui cum tale praeceptum accepisset misit eos in interiorem carcerem et pedes eorum strinxit in ligno
Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks.
Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks.
25 : media autem nocte Paulus et Silas adorantes laudabant Deum et audiebant eos qui in custodia erant
And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them.
And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them.
26 : subito vero terraemotus factus est magnus ita ut moverentur fundamenta carceris et aperta sunt statim ostia omnia et universorum vincula soluta sunt
And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed.
And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed.
27 : expergefactus autem custos carceris et videns apertas ianuas carceris evaginato gladio volebat se interficere aestimans fugisse vinctos
And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled.
And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled.
28 : clamavit autem Paulus magna voce dicens nihil feceris tibi mali universi enim hic sumus
But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here.
But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here.
29 : petitoque lumine introgressus est et tremefactus procidit Paulo et Silae
Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas,
Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas,
30 : et producens eos foras ait domini quid me oportet facere ut salvus fiam
And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved?
And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved?
31 : at illi dixerunt crede in Domino Iesu et salvus eris tu et domus tua
And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.
And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.
32 : et locuti sunt ei verbum Domini cum omnibus qui erant in domo eius
And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house.
And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house.
33 : et tollens eos in illa hora noctis lavit plagas eorum et baptizatus est ipse et omnes eius continuo
And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway.
And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway.
34 : cumque perduxisset eos in domum suam adposuit eis mensam et laetatus est cum omni domo sua credens Deo
And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house.
And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house.
35 : et cum dies factus esset miserunt magistratus lictores dicentes dimitte homines illos
And when it was day, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying, Let those men go.
And when it was day, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying, Let those men go.
36 : nuntiavit autem custos carceris verba haec Paulo quia miserunt magistratus ut dimittamini nunc igitur exeuntes ite in pace
And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart, and go in peace.
And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart, and go in peace.
37 : Paulus autem dixit eis caesos nos publice indemnatos homines romanos miserunt in carcerem et nunc occulte nos eiciunt non ita sed veniant
But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out.
But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out.
38 : et ipsi nos eiciant nuntiaverunt autem magistratibus lictores verba haec timueruntque audito quod Romani essent
And the serjeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans.
And the serjeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans.
39 : et venientes deprecati sunt eos et educentes rogabant ut egrederentur urbem
And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city.
And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city.
40 : exeuntes autem de carcere introierunt ad Lydiam et visis fratribus consolati sunt eos et profecti sunt
And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed.
And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed.
17
1 : cum autem perambulassent Amphipolim et Apolloniam venerunt Thessalonicam ubi erat synagoga Iudaeorum
Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews:
Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews:
2 : secundum consuetudinem autem Paulus introivit ad eos et per sabbata tria disserebat eis de scripturis
And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures,
And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures,
3 : adaperiens et insinuans quia Christum oportuit pati et resurgere a mortuis et quia hic est Christus Iesus quem ego adnuntio vobis
Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ.
Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ.
4 : et quidam ex eis crediderunt et adiuncti sunt Paulo et Silae et de colentibus gentilibusque multitudo magna et mulieres nobiles non paucae
And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few.
And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few.
5 : zelantes autem Iudaei adsumentesque de vulgo viros quosdam malos et turba facta concitaverunt civitatem et adsistentes domui Iasonis quaerebant eos producere in populum
But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people.
But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people.
6 : et cum non invenissent eos trahebant Iasonem et quosdam fratres ad principes civitatis clamantes quoniam hii qui orbem concitant et huc venerunt
And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also;
And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also;
7 : quos suscepit Iason et hii omnes contra decreta Caesaris faciunt regem alium dicentes esse Iesum
Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus.
Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus.
8 : concitaverunt autem plebem et principes civitatis audientes haec
And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things.
And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things.
9 : et accepto satis ab Iasone et a ceteris dimiserunt eos
And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let them go.
And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let them go.
10 : fratres vero confestim per noctem dimiserunt Paulum et Silam in Beroeam qui cum advenissent in synagogam Iudaeorum introierunt
And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.
And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.
11 : hii autem erant nobiliores eorum qui sunt Thessalonicae qui susceperunt verbum cum omni aviditate cotidie scrutantes scripturas si haec ita se haberent
These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so.
These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so.
12 : et multi quidem crediderunt ex eis et gentilium mulierum honestarum et viri non pauci
Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few.
Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few.
13 : cum autem cognovissent in Thessalonica Iudaei quia et Beroeae praedicatum est a Paulo verbum Dei venerunt et illuc commoventes et turbantes multitudinem
But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people.
But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people.
14 : statimque tunc Paulum dimiserunt fratres ut iret usque ad mare Silas autem et Timotheus remanserunt ibi
And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode there still.
And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode there still.
15 : qui autem deducebant Paulum perduxerunt usque Athenas et accepto mandato ab eo ad Silam et Timotheum ut quam celeriter venirent ad illum profecti sunt
And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they departed.
And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they departed.
16 : Paulus autem cum Athenis eos expectaret incitabatur spiritus eius in ipso videns idolatriae deditam civitatem
Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry.
Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry.
17 : disputabat igitur in synagoga cum Iudaeis et colentibus et in foro per omnes dies ad eos qui aderant
Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him.
Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him.
18 : quidam autem epicurei et stoici philosophi disserebant cum eo et quidam dicebant quid vult seminiverbius hic dicere alii vero novorum daemoniorum videtur adnuntiator esse quia Iesum et resurrectionem adnuntiabat eis
Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection.
Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection.
19 : et adprehensum eum ad Ariopagum duxerunt dicentes possumus scire quae est haec nova quae a te dicitur doctrina
And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is?
And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is?
20 : nova enim quaedam infers auribus nostris volumus ergo scire quidnam velint haec esse
For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean.
For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean.
21 : Athenienses autem omnes et advenae hospites ad nihil aliud vacabant nisi aut dicere aut audire aliquid novi
For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.)
For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.)
22 : stans autem Paulus in medio Ariopagi ait viri athenienses per omnia quasi superstitiosiores vos video
Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious.
Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious.
23 : praeteriens enim et videns simulacra vestra inveni et aram in qua scriptum erat ignoto deo quod ergo ignorantes colitis hoc ego adnuntio vobis
For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.
For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.
24 : Deus qui fecit mundum et omnia quae in eo sunt hic caeli et terrae cum sit Dominus non in manufactis templis inhabitat
God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;
God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;
25 : nec manibus humanis colitur indigens aliquo cum ipse det omnibus vitam et inspirationem et omnia
Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;
Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;
26 : fecitque ex uno omne genus hominum inhabitare super universam faciem terrae definiens statuta tempora et terminos habitationis eorum
And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation;
And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation;
27 : quaerere Deum si forte adtractent eum aut inveniant quamvis non longe sit ab unoquoque nostrum
That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us:
That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us:
28 : in ipso enim vivimus et movemur et sumus sicut et quidam vestrum poetarum dixerunt ipsius enim et genus sumus
For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.
For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.
29 : genus ergo cum simus Dei non debemus aestimare auro aut argento aut lapidi sculpturae artis et cogitationis hominis divinum esse simile
Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device.
Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device.
30 : et tempora quidem huius ignorantiae despiciens Deus nunc adnuntiat hominibus ut omnes ubique paenitentiam agant
And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent:
And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent:
31 : eo quod statuit diem in qua iudicaturus est orbem in aequitate in viro in quo statuit fidem praebens omnibus suscitans eum a mortuis
Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.
Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.
32 : cum audissent autem resurrectionem mortuorum quidam quidem inridebant quidam vero dixerunt audiemus te de hoc iterum
And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter.
And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter.
34 : quidam vero viri adherentes ei crediderunt in quibus et Dionisius Ariopagita et mulier nomine Damaris et alii cum eis
Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed: among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.
Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed: among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.
18
1 : post haec egressus ab Athenis venit Corinthum
After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth;
After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth;
2 : et inveniens quendam Iudaeum nomine Aquilam Ponticum genere qui nuper venerat ab Italia et Priscillam uxorem eius eo quod praecepisset Claudius discedere omnes Iudaeos a Roma accessit ad eos
And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them.
And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them.
3 : et quia eiusdem erat artis manebat apud eos et operabatur erat autem scenofactoriae artis
And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers.
And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers.
5 : cum venissent autem de Macedonia Silas et Timotheus instabat verbo Paulus testificans Iudaeis esse Christum Iesum
And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ.
And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ.
6 : contradicentibus autem eis et blasphemantibus excutiens vestimenta dixit ad eos sanguis vester super caput vestrum mundus ego ex hoc ad gentes vadam
And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.
And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.
7 : et migrans inde intravit in domum cuiusdam nomine Titi Iusti colentis Deum cuius domus erat coniuncta synagogae
And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue.
And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue.
8 : Crispus autem archisynagogus credidit Domino cum omni domo sua et multi Corinthiorum audientes credebant et baptizabantur
And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.
And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.
9 : dixit autem Dominus nocte per visionem Paulo noli timere sed loquere et ne taceas
Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace:
Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace:
10 : propter quod ego sum tecum et nemo adponetur tibi ut noceat te quoniam populus est mihi multus in hac civitate
For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city.
For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city.
11 : sedit autem annum et sex menses docens apud eos verbum Dei
And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.
And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.
12 : Gallione autem proconsule Achaiae insurrexerunt uno animo Iudaei in Paulum et adduxerunt eum ad tribunal
And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat,
And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat,
13 : dicentes quia contra legem hic persuadet hominibus colere Deum
Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law.
Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law.
14 : incipiente autem Paulo aperire os dixit Gallio ad Iudaeos si quidem esset iniquum aliquid aut facinus pessimum o viri iudaei recte vos sustinerem
And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you:
And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you:
15 : si vero quaestiones sunt de verbo et nominibus et legis vestrae vos ipsi videritis iudex ego horum nolo esse
But if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters.
But if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters.
17 : adprehendentes autem omnes Sosthenen principem synagogae percutiebant ante tribunal et nihil eorum Gallioni curae erat
Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things.
Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things.
18 : Paulus vero cum adhuc sustinuisset dies multos fratribus valefaciens navigavit Syriam et cum eo Priscilla et Aquila qui sibi totonderat in Cencris caput habebat enim votum
And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow.
And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow.
19 : devenitque Ephesum et illos ibi reliquit ipse vero ingressus synagogam disputavit cum Iudaeis
And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews.
And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews.
20 : rogantibus autem eis ut ampliori tempore maneret non consensit
When they desired him to tarry longer time with them, he consented not;
When they desired him to tarry longer time with them, he consented not;
21 : sed valefaciens et dicens iterum revertar ad vos Deo volente profectus est ab Epheso
But bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus.
But bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus.
22 : et descendens Caesaream ascendit et salutavit ecclesiam et descendit Antiochiam
And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch.
And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch.
23 : et facto ibi aliquanto tempore profectus est perambulans ex ordine galaticam regionem et Frygiam confirmans omnes discipulos
And after he had spent some time there, he departed, and went over all the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples.
And after he had spent some time there, he departed, and went over all the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples.
24 : Iudaeus autem quidam Apollo nomine Alexandrinus natione vir eloquens devenit Ephesum potens in scripturis
And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus.
And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus.
25 : hic erat edoctus viam Domini et fervens spiritu loquebatur et docebat diligenter ea quae sunt Iesu sciens tantum baptisma Iohannis
This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John.
This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John.
26 : hic ergo coepit fiducialiter agere in synagoga quem cum audissent Priscilla et Aquila adsumpserunt eum et diligentius exposuerunt ei viam Dei
And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly.
And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly.
27 : cum autem vellet ire Achaiam exhortati fratres scripserunt discipulis ut susciperent eum qui cum venisset contulit multum his qui crediderant
And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace:
And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace:
28 : vehementer enim Iudaeos revincebat publice ostendens per scripturas esse Christum Iesum
For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was Christ.
For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was Christ.
19
1 : factum est autem cum Apollo esset Corinthi ut Paulus peragratis superioribus partibus veniret Ephesum et inveniret quosdam discipulos
And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,
And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,
2 : dixitque ad eos si Spiritum Sanctum accepistis credentes at illi ad eum sed neque si Spiritus Sanctus est audivimus
He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.
He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.
3 : ille vero ait in quo ergo baptizati estis qui dixerunt in Iohannis baptismate
And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John's baptism.
And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John's baptism.
4 : dixit autem Paulus Iohannes baptizavit baptisma paenitentiae populum dicens in eum qui venturus esset post ipsum ut crederent hoc est in Iesum
Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.
Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.
5 : his auditis baptizati sunt in nomine Domini Iesu
When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
6 : et cum inposuisset illis manum Paulus venit Spiritus Sanctus super eos et loquebantur linguis et prophetabant
And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.
And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.
8 : introgressus autem synagogam cum fiducia loquebatur per tres menses disputans et suadens de regno Dei
And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God.
And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God.
9 : cum autem quidam indurarentur et non crederent maledicentes viam coram multitudine discedens ab eis segregavit discipulos cotidie disputans in scola Tyranni
But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus.
But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus.
10 : hoc autem factum est per biennium ita ut omnes qui habitabant in Asia audirent verbum Domini Iudaei atque gentiles
And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.
And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.
11 : virtutesque non quaslibet Deus faciebat per manus Pauli
And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul:
And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul:
12 : ita ut etiam super languidos deferrentur a corpore eius sudaria vel semicintia et recedebant ab eis languores et spiritus nequam egrediebantur
So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them.
So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them.
13 : temptaverunt autem quidam et de circumeuntibus iudaeis exorcistis invocare super eos qui habebant spiritus malos nomen Domini Iesu dicentes adiuro vos per Iesum quem Paulus praedicat
Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.
Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.
14 : erant autem quidam Scevae Iudaei principis sacerdotum septem filii qui hoc faciebant
And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so.
And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so.
15 : respondens autem spiritus nequam dixit eis Iesum novi et Paulum scio vos autem qui estis
And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye?
And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye?
16 : et insiliens homo in eos in quo erat daemonium pessimum et dominatus amborum invaluit contra eos ita ut nudi et vulnerati effugerent de domo illa
And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
17 : hoc autem notum factum est omnibus Iudaeis atque gentilibus qui habitabant Ephesi et cecidit timor super omnes illos et magnificabatur nomen Domini Iesu
And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
18 : multique credentium veniebant confitentes et adnuntiantes actus suos
And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds.
And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds.
19 : multi autem ex his qui fuerant curiosa sectati contulerunt libros et conbuserunt coram omnibus et conputatis pretiis illorum invenerunt pecuniam denariorum quinquaginta milium
Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.
Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.
20 : ita fortiter verbum Dei crescebat et confirmabatur
So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.
So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.
21 : his autem expletis posuit Paulus in Spiritu transita Macedonia et Achaia ire Hierosolymam dicens quoniam postquam fuero ibi oportet me et Romam videre
After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome.
After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome.
22 : mittens autem in Macedoniam duos ex ministrantibus sibi Timotheum et Erastum ipse remansit ad tempus in Asia
So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season.
So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season.
23 : facta est autem in illo tempore turbatio non minima de via
And the same time there arose no small stir about that way.
And the same time there arose no small stir about that way.
24 : Demetrius enim quidam nomine argentarius faciens aedes argenteas Dianae praestabat artificibus non modicum quaestum
For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen;
For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen;
25 : quos convocans et eos qui eiusmodi erant opifices dixit viri scitis quia de hoc artificio adquisitio est nobis
Whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth.
Whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth.
26 : et videtis et auditis quia non solum Ephesi sed paene totius Asiae Paulus hic suadens avertit multam turbam dicens quoniam non sunt dii qui manibus fiunt
Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands:
Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands:
27 : non solum autem haec periclitabitur nobis pars in redargutionem venire sed et magnae deae Dianae templum in nihilum reputabitur sed et destrui incipiet maiestas eius quam tota Asia et orbis colit
So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth.
So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth.
28 : his auditis repleti sunt ira et exclamaverunt dicentes magna Diana Ephesiorum
And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
29 : et impleta est civitas confusione et impetum fecerunt uno animo in theatrum rapto Gaio et Aristarcho Macedonibus comitibus Pauli
And the whole city was filled with confusion: and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre.
And the whole city was filled with confusion: and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre.
30 : Paulo autem volente intrare in populum non permiserunt discipuli
And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not.
And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not.
31 : quidam autem et de Asiae principibus qui erant amici eius miserunt ad eum rogantes ne se daret in theatrum
And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the theatre.
And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the theatre.
32 : alii autem aliud clamabant erat enim ecclesia confusa et plures nesciebant qua ex causa convenissent
Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was confused; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together.
Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was confused; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together.
33 : de turba autem detraxerunt Alexandrum propellentibus eum Iudaeis Alexander ergo manu silentio postulato volebat rationem reddere populo
And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people.
And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people.
34 : quem ut cognoverunt Iudaeum esse vox facta est una omnium quasi per horas duas clamantium magna Diana Ephesiorum
But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
35 : et cum sedasset scriba turbas dixit viri ephesii quis enim est hominum qui nesciat Ephesiorum civitatem cultricem esse magnae Dianae Iovisque prolis
And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter?
And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter?
36 : cum ergo his contradici non possit oportet vos sedatos esse et nihil temere agere
Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly.
Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly.
37 : adduxistis enim homines istos neque sacrilegos neque blasphemantes deam vestram
For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess.
For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess.
38 : quod si Demetrius et qui cum eo sunt artifices habent adversus aliquem causam conventus forenses aguntur et pro consulibus sunt accusent invicem
Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are deputies: let them implead one another.
Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are deputies: let them implead one another.
39 : si quid autem alterius rei quaeritis in legitima ecclesia poterit absolvi
But if ye enquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly.
But if ye enquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly.
40 : nam et periclitamur argui seditionis hodiernae cum nullus obnoxius sit de quo non possimus reddere rationem concursus istius et cum haec dixisset dimisit ecclesiam
For we are in danger to be called in question for this day's uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this concourse.
For we are in danger to be called in question for this day's uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this concourse.
20
1 : postquam autem cessavit tumultus vocatis Paulus discipulis et exhortatus eos valedixit et profectus est ut iret in Macedoniam
And after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disciples, and embraced them, and departed for to go into Macedonia.
And after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disciples, and embraced them, and departed for to go into Macedonia.
2 : cum autem perambulasset partes illas et exhortatus eos fuisset multo sermone venit ad Graeciam
And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece,
And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece,
3 : ubi cum fecisset menses tres factae sunt illi insidiae a Iudaeis navigaturo in Syriam habuitque consilium ut reverteretur per Macedoniam
And there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia.
And there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia.
4 : comitatus est autem eum Sopater Pyrri Beroensis Thessalonicensium vero Aristarchus et Secundus et Gaius Derbeus et Timotheus Asiani vero Tychicus et Trophimus
And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.
And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.
6 : nos vero navigavimus post dies azymorum a Philippis et venimus ad eos Troadem in diebus quinque ubi demorati sumus diebus septem
And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days.
And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days.
7 : in una autem sabbati cum convenissemus ad frangendum panem Paulus disputabat eis profecturus in crastinum protraxitque sermonem usque in mediam noctem
And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight.
And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight.
8 : erant autem lampades copiosae in cenaculo ubi eramus congregati
And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together.
And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together.
9 : sedens autem quidam adulescens nomine Eutychus super fenestram cum mergeretur somno gravi disputante diu Paulo eductus somno cecidit de tertio cenaculo deorsum et sublatus est mortuus
And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead.
And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead.
10 : ad quem cum descendisset Paulus incubuit super eum et conplexus dixit nolite turbari anima enim ipsius in eo est
And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Trouble not yourselves; for his life is in him.
And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Trouble not yourselves; for his life is in him.
11 : ascendens autem frangensque panem et gustans satisque adlocutus usque in lucem sic profectus est
When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed.
When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed.
12 : adduxerunt autem puerum viventem et consolati sunt non minime
And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little comforted.
And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little comforted.
13 : nos autem ascendentes navem enavigavimus in Asson inde suscepturi Paulum sic enim disposuerat ipse per terram iter facturus
And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot.
And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot.
14 : cum autem convenisset nos in Asson adsumpto eo venimus Mytilenen
And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene.
And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene.
15 : et inde navigantes sequenti die venimus contra Chium et alia adplicuimus Samum et sequenti venimus Miletum
And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios; and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the next day we came to Miletus.
And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios; and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the next day we came to Miletus.
16 : proposuerat enim Paulus transnavigare Ephesum ne qua mora illi fieret in Asia festinabat enim si possibile sibi esset ut diem pentecosten faceret Hierosolymis
For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost.
For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost.
17 : a Mileto autem mittens Ephesum vocavit maiores natu ecclesiae
And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church.
And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church.
18 : qui cum venissent ad eum et simul essent dixit eis vos scitis a prima die qua ingressus sum in Asiam qualiter vobiscum per omne tempus fuerim
And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons,
And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons,
19 : serviens Domino cum omni humilitate et lacrimis et temptationibus quae mihi acciderunt ex insidiis Iudaeorum
Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews:
Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews:
20 : quomodo nihil subtraxerim utilium quo minus adnuntiarem vobis et docerem vos publice et per domos
And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly, and from house to house,
And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly, and from house to house,
21 : testificans Iudaeis atque gentilibus in Deum paenitentiam et fidem in Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum
Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.
Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.
22 : et nunc ecce alligatus ego Spiritu vado in Hierusalem quae in ea eventura sint mihi ignorans
And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there:
And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there:
23 : nisi quod Spiritus Sanctus per omnes civitates protestatur mihi dicens quoniam vincula et tribulationes me manent
Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me.
Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me.
24 : sed nihil horum vereor nec facio animam pretiosiorem quam me dummodo consummem cursum meum et ministerium quod accepi a Domino Iesu testificari evangelium gratiae Dei
But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.
But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.
25 : et nunc ecce ego scio quia amplius non videbitis faciem meam vos omnes per quos transivi praedicans regnum Dei
And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more.
And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more.
26 : quapropter contestor vos hodierna die quia mundus sum a sanguine omnium
Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men.
Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men.
27 : non enim subterfugi quo minus adnuntiarem omne consilium Dei vobis
For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God.
For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God.
28 : adtendite vobis et universo gregi in quo vos Spiritus Sanctus posuit episcopos regere ecclesiam Dei quam adquisivit sanguine suo
Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.
Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.
29 : ego scio quoniam intrabunt post discessionem meam lupi graves in vos non parcentes gregi
For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock.
For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock.
30 : et ex vobis ipsis exsurgent viri loquentes perversa ut abducant discipulos post se
Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them.
Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them.
31 : propter quod vigilate memoria retinentes quoniam per triennium nocte et die non cessavi cum lacrimis monens unumquemque vestrum
Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears.
Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears.
32 : et nunc commendo vos Deo et verbo gratiae ipsius qui potens est aedificare et dare hereditatem in sanctificatis omnibus
And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.
And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.
33 : argentum aut aurum aut vestem nullius concupivi
I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel.
I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel.
34 : ipsi scitis quoniam ad ea quae mihi opus erant et his qui mecum sunt ministraverunt manus istae
Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me.
Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me.
35 : omnia ostendi vobis quoniam sic laborantes oportet suscipere infirmos ac meminisse verbi Domini Iesu quoniam ipse dixit beatius est magis dare quam accipere
I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.
I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.
36 : et cum haec dixisset positis genibus suis cum omnibus illis oravit
And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all.
And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all.
37 : magnus autem fletus factus est omnium et procumbentes super collum Pauli osculabantur eum
And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him,
And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him,
38 : dolentes maxime in verbo quo dixerat quoniam amplius faciem eius non essent visuri et deducebant eum ad navem
Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship.
Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship.
21
1 : cum autem factum esset ut navigaremus abstracti ab eis recto cursu venimus Cho et sequenti die Rhodum et inde Patara
And it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara:
And it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara:
2 : et cum invenissemus navem transfretantem in Foenicen ascendentes navigavimus
And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth.
And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth.
3 : cum paruissemus autem Cypro et relinquentes eam ad sinistram navigabamus in Syriam et venimus Tyrum ibi enim navis erat expositura onus
Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden.
Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden.
4 : inventis autem discipulis mansimus ibi diebus septem qui Paulo dicebant per Spiritum ne ascenderet Hierosolymam
And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem.
And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem.
5 : et explicitis diebus profecti ibamus deducentibus nos omnibus cum uxoribus et filiis usque foras civitatem et positis genibus in litore oravimus
And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed.
And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed.
6 : et cum valefecissemus invicem ascendimus in navem illi autem redierunt in sua
And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship; and they returned home again.
And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship; and they returned home again.
7 : nos vero navigatione explicita a Tyro descendimus Ptolomaida et salutatis fratribus mansimus die una apud illos
And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day.
And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day.
8 : alia autem die profecti venimus Caesaream et intrantes in domum Philippi evangelistae qui erat de septem mansimus apud eum
And the next day we that were of Paul's company departed, and came unto Caesarea: and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode with him.
And the next day we that were of Paul's company departed, and came unto Caesarea: and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode with him.
9 : huic autem erant filiae quattuor virgines prophetantes
And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy.
And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy.
10 : et cum moraremur per dies aliquot supervenit quidam a Iudaea propheta nomine Agabus
And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus.
And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus.
11 : is cum venisset ad nos tulit zonam Pauli et alligans sibi pedes et manus dixit haec dicit Spiritus Sanctus virum cuius est zona haec sic alligabunt in Hierusalem Iudaei et tradent in manus gentium
And when he was come unto us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.
And when he was come unto us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.
12 : quod cum audissemus rogabamus nos et qui loci illius erant ne ascenderet Hierosolymam
And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem.
And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem.
13 : tunc respondit Paulus et dixit quid facitis flentes et adfligentes cor meum ego enim non solum alligari sed et mori in Hierusalem paratus sum propter nomen Domini Iesu
Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.
Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.
14 : et cum ei suadere non possemus quievimus dicentes Domini voluntas fiat
And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done.
And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done.
15 : post dies autem istos praeparati ascendebamus Hierusalem
And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jerusalem.
And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jerusalem.
16 : venerunt autem et ex discipulis a Caesarea nobiscum adducentes apud quem hospitaremur Mnasonem quendam Cyprium antiquum discipulum
There went with us also certain of the disciples of Caesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge.
There went with us also certain of the disciples of Caesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge.
17 : et cum venissemus Hierosolymam libenter exceperunt nos fratres
And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly.
And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly.
18 : sequenti autem die introibat Paulus nobiscum ad Iacobum omnesque collecti sunt seniores
And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present.
And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present.
19 : quos cum salutasset narrabat per singula quae fecisset Deus in gentibus per ministerium ipsius
And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry.
And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry.
20 : at illi cum audissent magnificabant Deum dixeruntque ei vides frater quot milia sint in Iudaeis qui crediderunt et omnes aemulatores sunt legis
And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law:
And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law:
21 : audierunt autem de te quia discessionem doceas a Mose eorum qui per gentes sunt Iudaeorum dicens non debere circumcidere eos filios suos neque secundum consuetudinem ingredi
And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs.
And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs.
22 : quid ergo est utique oportet convenire multitudinem audient enim te supervenisse
What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come.
What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come.
23 : hoc ergo fac quod tibi dicimus sunt nobis viri quattuor votum habentes super se
Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them;
Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them;
24 : his adsumptis sanctifica te cum illis et inpende in illis ut radant capita et scient omnes quia quae de te audierunt falsa sunt sed ambulas et ipse custodiens legem
Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law.
Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law.
25 : de his autem qui crediderunt ex gentibus nos scripsimus iudicantes ut abstineant se ab idolis immolato et sanguine et suffocato et fornicatione
As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication.
As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication.
26 : tunc Paulus adsumptis viris postera die purificatus cum illis intravit in templum adnuntians expletionem dierum purificationis donec offerretur pro unoquoque eorum oblatio
Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them.
Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them.
27 : dum autem septem dies consummarentur hii qui de Asia erant Iudaei cum vidissent eum in templo concitaverunt omnem populum et iniecerunt ei manus clamantes
And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him,
And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him,
28 : viri israhelitae adiuvate hic est homo qui adversus populum et legem et locum hunc omnes ubique docens insuper et gentiles induxit in templum et violavit sanctum locum istum
Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place.
Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place.
29 : viderant enim Trophimum Ephesium in civitate cum ipso quem aestimaverunt quoniam in templum induxisset Paulus
For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.)
For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.)
30 : commotaque est civitas tota et facta est concursio populi et adprehendentes Paulum trahebant eum extra templum et statim clausae sunt ianuae
And all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut.
And all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut.
31 : quaerentibus autem eum occidere nuntiatum est tribuno cohortis quia tota confunditur Hierusalem
And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar.
And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar.
32 : qui statim adsumptis militibus et centurionibus decucurrit ad illos qui cum vidissent tribunum et milites cessaverunt percutere Paulum
Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul.
Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul.
33 : tunc accedens tribunus adprehendit eum et iussit alligari catenis duabus et interrogabat quis esset et quid fecisset
Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and demanded who he was, and what he had done.
Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and demanded who he was, and what he had done.
34 : alii autem aliud clamabant in turba et cum non posset certum cognoscere prae tumultu iussit duci eum in castra
And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle.
And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle.
35 : et cum venisset ad gradus contigit ut portaretur a militibus propter vim populi
And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the people.
And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the people.
36 : sequebatur enim multitudo populi clamans tolle eum
For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him.
For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him.
37 : et cum coepisset induci in castra Paulus dicit tribuno si licet mihi loqui aliquid ad te qui dixit graece nosti
And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek?
And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek?
38 : nonne tu es Aegyptius qui ante hos dies tumultum concitasti et eduxisti in desertum quattuor milia virorum sicariorum
Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men that were murderers?
Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men that were murderers?
39 : et dixit ad eum Paulus ego homo sum quidem iudaeus a Tarso Ciliciae non ignotae civitatis municeps rogo autem te permitte mihi loqui ad populum
But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people.
But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people.
40 : et cum ille permisisset Paulus stans in gradibus annuit manu ad plebem et magno silentio facto adlocutus est hebraea lingua dicens
And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying,
And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying,
22
1 : viri fratres et patres audite quam ad vos nunc reddo rationem
Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you.
Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you.
2 : cum audissent autem quia hebraea lingua loquitur ad illos magis praestiterunt silentium
And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith,)
And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith,)
3 : et dixit ego sum vir iudaeus natus Tarso Ciliciae nutritus autem in ista civitate secus pedes Gamalihel eruditus iuxta veritatem paternae legis aemulator legis sicut et vos omnes estis hodie
I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.
I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.
4 : qui hanc viam persecutus sum usque ad mortem alligans et tradens in custodias viros ac mulieres
And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women.
And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women.
5 : sicut princeps sacerdotum testimonium mihi reddit et omnes maiores natu a quibus et epistulas accipiens ad fratres Damascum pergebam ut adducerem inde vinctos in Hierusalem uti punirentur
As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished.
As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished.
6 : factum est autem eunte me et adpropinquante Damasco media die subito de caelo circumfulsit me lux copiosa
And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me.
And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me.
7 : et decidens in terram audivi vocem dicentem mihi Saule Saule quid me persequeris
And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
8 : ego autem respondi quis es Domine dixitque ad me ego sum Iesus Nazarenus quem tu persequeris
And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest.
And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest.
9 : et qui mecum erant lumen quidem viderunt vocem autem non audierunt eius qui loquebatur mecum
And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.
And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.
10 : et dixi quid faciam Domine Dominus autem dixit ad me surgens vade Damascum et ibi tibi dicetur de omnibus quae te oporteat facere
And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do.
And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do.
11 : et cum non viderem prae claritate luminis illius ad manum deductus a comitibus veni Damascum
And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus.
And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus.
12 : Ananias autem quidam vir secundum legem testimonium habens ab omnibus habitantibus Iudaeis
And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there,
And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there,
13 : veniens ad me et adstans dixit mihi Saule frater respice et ego eadem hora respexi in eum
Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him.
Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him.
14 : at ille dixit Deus patrum nostrorum praeordinavit te ut cognosceres voluntatem eius et videres Iustum et audires vocem ex ore eius
And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth.
And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth.
15 : quia eris testis illius ad omnes homines eorum quae vidisti et audisti
For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard.
For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard.
16 : et nunc quid moraris exsurge baptizare et ablue peccata tua invocato nomine ipsius
And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord.
And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord.
17 : factum est autem revertenti mihi in Hierusalem et oranti in templo fieri me in stupore mentis
And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance;
And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance;
18 : et videre illum dicentem mihi festina et exi velociter ex Hierusalem quoniam non recipient testimonium tuum de me
And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning me.
And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning me.
19 : et ego dixi Domine ipsi sciunt quia ego eram concludens in carcerem et caedens per synagogas eos qui credebant in te
And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee:
And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee:
20 : et cum funderetur sanguis Stephani testis tui ego adstabam et consentiebam et custodiebam vestimenta interficientium illum
And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.
And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.
21 : et dixit ad me vade quoniam ego in nationes longe mittam te
And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles.
And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles.
22 : audiebant autem eum usque ad hoc verbum et levaverunt vocem suam dicentes tolle de terra eiusmodi non enim fas est eum vivere
And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live.
And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live.
23 : vociferantibus autem eis et proicientibus vestimenta sua et pulverem iactantibus in aerem
And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air,
And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air,
24 : iussit tribunus induci eum in castra et flagellis caedi et torqueri eum ut sciret propter quam causam sic adclamarent ei
The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him.
The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him.
25 : et cum adstrinxissent eum loris dixit adstanti sibi centurioni Paulus si hominem romanum et indemnatum licet vobis flagellare
And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned?
And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned?
26 : quo audito centurio accessit ad tribunum et nuntiavit dicens quid acturus es hic enim homo civis romanus est
When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman.
When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman.
27 : accedens autem tribunus dixit illi dic mihi tu Romanus es at ille dixit etiam
Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea.
Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea.
28 : et respondit tribunus ego multa summa civitatem hanc consecutus sum et Paulus ait ego autem et natus sum
And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free born.
And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free born.
29 : protinus ergo discesserunt ab illo qui eum torturi erant tribunus quoque timuit postquam rescivit quia civis romanus esset et quia alligasset eum
Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.
Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.
30 : postera autem die volens scire diligentius qua ex causa accusaretur a Iudaeis solvit eum et iussit sacerdotes convenire et omne concilium et producens Paulum statuit inter illos
On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them.
On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them.
23
1 : intendens autem concilium Paulus ait viri fratres ego omni conscientia bona conversatus sum ante Deum usque in hodiernum diem
And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day.
And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day.
2 : princeps autem sacerdotum Ananias praecepit adstantibus sibi percutere os eius
And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth.
And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth.
3 : tunc Paulus ad eum dixit percutiet te Deus paries dealbate et tu sedens iudicas me secundum legem et contra legem iubes me percuti
Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law?
Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law?
4 : et qui adstabant dixerunt summum sacerdotem Dei maledicis
And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest?
And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest?
5 : dixit autem Paulus nesciebam fratres quia princeps est sacerdotum scriptum est enim principem populi tui non maledices
Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people.
Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people.
6 : sciens autem Paulus quia una pars esset Sadducaeorum et altera Pharisaeorum exclamavit in concilio viri fratres ego Pharisaeus sum filius Pharisaeorum de spe et resurrectione mortuorum ego iudicor
But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.
But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.
7 : et cum haec dixisset facta est dissensio inter Pharisaeos et Sadducaeos et soluta est multitudo
And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided.
And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided.
8 : Sadducaei enim dicunt non esse resurrectionem neque angelum neque spiritum Pharisaei autem utrumque confitentur
For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both.
For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both.
9 : factus est autem clamor magnus et surgentes quidam Pharisaeorum pugnabant dicentes nihil mali invenimus in homine isto quod si spiritus locutus est ei aut angelus
And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the Pharisees' part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God.
And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the Pharisees' part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God.
10 : et cum magna dissensio facta esset timens tribunus ne discerperetur Paulus ab ipsis iussit milites descendere et rapere eum de medio eorum ac deducere eum in castra
And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle.
And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle.
11 : sequenti autem nocte adsistens ei Dominus ait constans esto sicut enim testificatus es de me Hierusalem sic te oportet et Romae testificari
And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.
And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.
12 : facta autem die collegerunt se quidam ex Iudaeis et devoverunt se dicentes neque manducaturos neque bibituros donec occiderent Paulum
And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul.
And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul.
13 : erant autem plus quam quadraginta qui hanc coniurationem fecerant
And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy.
And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy.
14 : qui accesserunt ad principes sacerdotum et seniores et dixerunt devotione devovimus nos nihil gustaturos donec occidamus Paulum
And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul.
And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul.
15 : nunc ergo vos notum facite tribuno cum concilio ut producat illum ad vos tamquam aliquid certius cognituri de eo nos vero priusquam adpropiet parati sumus interficere illum
Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you to morrow, as though ye would enquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him.
Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you to morrow, as though ye would enquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him.
16 : quod cum audisset filius sororis Pauli insidias venit et intravit in castra nuntiavitque Paulo
And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul.
And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul.
17 : vocans autem Paulus ad se unum ex centurionibus ait adulescentem hunc perduc ad tribunum habet enim aliquid indicare illi
Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him.
Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him.
18 : et ille quidem adsumens eum duxit ad tribunum et ait vinctus Paulus vocans rogavit me hunc adulescentem perducere ad te habentem aliquid loqui tibi
So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee.
So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee.
19 : adprehendens autem tribunus manum illius secessit cum eo seorsum et interrogavit illum quid est quod habes indicare mihi
Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went with him aside privately, and asked him, What is that thou hast to tell me?
Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went with him aside privately, and asked him, What is that thou hast to tell me?
20 : ille autem dixit Iudaeis convenit rogare te ut crastina die Paulum producas in concilium quasi aliquid certius inquisituri sint de illo
And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow into the council, as though they would enquire somewhat of him more perfectly.
And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow into the council, as though they would enquire somewhat of him more perfectly.
21 : tu vero ne credideris illis insidiantur enim ei ex eis viri amplius quadraginta qui se devoverunt non manducare neque bibere donec interficiant eum et nunc parati sunt expectantes promissum tuum
But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee.
But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee.
22 : tribunus igitur dimisit adulescentem praecipiens ne cui loqueretur quoniam haec nota sibi fecisset
So the chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast shewed these things to me.
So the chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast shewed these things to me.
23 : et vocatis duobus centurionibus dixit illis parate milites ducentos ut eant usque Caesaream et equites septuaginta et lancearios ducentos a tertia hora noctis
And he called unto him two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night;
And he called unto him two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night;
24 : et iumenta praeparate ut inponentes Paulum salvum perducerent ad Felicem praesidem
And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor.
And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor.
26 : scribens epistulam continentem haec Claudius Lysias optimo praesidi Felici salutem
Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix sendeth greeting.
Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix sendeth greeting.
27 : virum hunc conprehensum a Iudaeis et incipientem interfici ab eis superveniens cum exercitu eripui cognito quia Romanus est
This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them: then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman.
This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them: then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman.
28 : volensque scire causam quam obiciebant illi deduxi eum in concilium eorum
And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council:
And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council:
29 : quem inveni accusari de quaestionibus legis ipsorum nihil vero dignum morte aut vinculis habentem crimen
Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds.
Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds.
30 : et cum mihi perlatum esset de insidiis quas paraverunt ei misi ad te denuntians et accusatoribus ut dicant apud te
And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell.
And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell.
31 : milites ergo secundum praeceptum sibi adsumentes Paulum duxerunt per noctem in Antipatridem
Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris.
Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris.
32 : et postera die dimissis equitibus ut irent cum eo reversi sunt ad castra
On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle:
On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle:
33 : qui cum venissent Caesaream et tradidissent epistulam praesidi statuerunt ante illum et Paulum
Who, when they came to Caesarea, and delivered the epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before him.
Who, when they came to Caesarea, and delivered the epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before him.
34 : cum legisset autem et interrogasset de qua provincia esset et cognoscens quia de Cilicia
And when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia;
And when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia;
35 : audiam te inquit cum et accusatores tui venerint iussitque in praetorio Herodis custodiri eum
I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment hall.
I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment hall.
24
1 : post quinque autem dies descendit princeps sacerdotum Ananias cum senioribus quibusdam et Tertullo quodam oratore qui adierunt praesidem adversus Paulum
And after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and with a certain orator named Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul.
And after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and with a certain orator named Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul.
2 : et citato Paulo coepit accusare Tertullus dicens cum in multa pace agamus per te et multa corrigantur per tuam providentiam
And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence,
And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence,
3 : semper et ubique suscipimus optime Felix cum omni gratiarum actione
We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness.
We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness.
4 : ne diutius autem te protraham oro breviter audias nos pro tua clementia
Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words.
Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words.
5 : invenimus hunc hominem pestiferum et concitantem seditiones omnibus Iudaeis in universo orbe et auctorem seditionis sectae Nazarenorum
For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes:
For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes:
6 : qui etiam templum violare conatus est quem et adprehendimus
Who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom we took, and would have judged according to our law.
Who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom we took, and would have judged according to our law.
8 : a quo poteris ipse iudicans de omnibus istis cognoscere de quibus nos accusamus eum
Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him.
Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him.
9 : adiecerunt autem et Iudaei dicentes haec ita se habere
And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so.
And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so.
10 : respondit autem Paulus annuente sibi praeside dicere ex multis annis esse te iudicem genti huic sciens bono animo pro me satisfaciam
Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself:
Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself:
11 : potes enim cognoscere quia non plus sunt dies mihi quam duodecim ex quo ascendi adorare in Hierusalem
Because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship.
Because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship.
12 : et neque in templo invenerunt me cum aliquo disputantem aut concursum facientem turbae neque in synagogis neque in civitate
And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city:
And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city:
13 : neque probare possunt tibi de quibus nunc accusant me
Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me.
Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me.
14 : confiteor autem hoc tibi quod secundum sectam quam dicunt heresim sic deservio patrio Deo meo credens omnibus quae in lege et prophetis scripta sunt
But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets:
But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets:
15 : spem habens in Deum quam et hii ipsi expectant resurrectionem futuram iustorum et iniquorum
And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.
And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.
16 : in hoc et ipse studeo sine offendiculo conscientiam habere ad Deum et ad homines semper
And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men.
And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men.
17 : post annos autem plures elemosynas facturus in gentem meam veni et oblationes et vota
Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings.
Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings.
18 : in quibus invenerunt me purificatum in templo non cum turba neque cum tumultu
Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult.
Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult.
19 : quidam autem ex Asia Iudaei quos oportebat apud te praesto esse et accusare si quid haberent adversum me
Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had ought against me.
Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had ought against me.
20 : aut hii ipsi dicant si quid invenerunt in me iniquitatis cum stem in concilio
Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council,
Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council,
21 : nisi de una hac solummodo voce qua clamavi inter eos stans quoniam de resurrectione mortuorum ego iudicor hodie a vobis
Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day.
Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day.
22 : distulit autem illos Felix certissime sciens de via dicens cum tribunus Lysias descenderit audiam vos
And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter.
And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter.
23 : iussitque centurioni custodiri eum et habere requiem nec quemquam prohibere de suis ministrare ei
And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto him.
And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto him.
24 : post aliquot autem dies veniens Felix cum Drusilla uxore sua quae erat Iudaea vocavit Paulum et audivit ab eo fidem quae est in Iesum Christum
And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ.
And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ.
25 : disputante autem illo de iustitia et castitate et de iudicio futuro timefactus Felix respondit quod nunc adtinet vade tempore autem oportuno accersiam te
And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.
And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.
26 : simul et sperans quia pecunia daretur a Paulo propter quod et frequenter accersiens eum loquebatur cum eo
He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him.
He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him.
27 : biennio autem expleto accepit successorem Felix Porcium Festum volens autem gratiam praestare Iudaeis Felix reliquit Paulum vinctum
But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix' room: and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound.
But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix' room: and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound.
25
1 : Festus ergo cum venisset in provinciam post triduum ascendit Hierosolymam a Caesarea
Now when Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem.
Now when Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem.
2 : adieruntque eum principes sacerdotum et primi Iudaeorum adversus Paulum et rogabant eum
Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him,
Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him,
3 : postulantes gratiam adversum eum ut iuberet perduci eum Hierusalem insidias tendentes ut eum interficerent in via
And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him.
And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him.
4 : Festus autem respondit servari Paulum in Caesarea se autem maturius profecturum
But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and that he himself would depart shortly thither.
But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and that he himself would depart shortly thither.
5 : qui ergo in vobis ait potentes sunt descendentes simul si quod est in viro crimen accusent eum
Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him.
Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him.
6 : demoratus autem inter eos dies non amplius quam octo aut decem descendit Caesaream et altera die sedit pro tribunali et iussit Paulum adduci
And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought.
And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought.
7 : qui cum perductus esset circumsteterunt eum qui ab Hierosolyma descenderant Iudaei multas et graves causas obicientes quas non poterant probare
And when he was come, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove.
And when he was come, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove.
8 : Paulo autem rationem reddente quoniam neque in legem Iudaeorum neque in templum neque in Caesarem quicquam peccavi
While he answered for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended any thing at all.
While he answered for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended any thing at all.
9 : Festus autem volens Iudaeis gratiam praestare respondens Paulo dixit vis Hierosolymam ascendere et ibi de his iudicari apud me
But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me?
But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me?
10 : dixit autem Paulus ad tribunal Caesaris sto ubi me oportet iudicari Iudaeis non nocui sicut tu melius nosti
Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest.
Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest.
11 : si enim nocui aut dignum morte aliquid feci non recuso mori si vero nihil est eorum quae hii accusant me nemo potest me illis donare Caesarem appello
For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar.
For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar.
12 : tunc Festus cum consilio locutus respondit Caesarem appellasti ad Caesarem ibis
Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go.
Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go.
13 : et cum dies aliquot transacti essent Agrippa rex et Bernice descenderunt Caesaream ad salutandum Festum
And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus.
And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus.
14 : et cum dies plures ibi demorarentur Festus regi indicavit de Paulo dicens vir quidam est derelictus a Felice vinctus
And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix:
And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix:
15 : de quo cum essem Hierosolymis adierunt me principes sacerdotum et seniores Iudaeorum postulantes adversus illum damnationem
About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him.
About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him.
16 : ad quos respondi quia non est consuetudo Romanis donare aliquem hominem priusquam is qui accusatur praesentes habeat accusatores locumque defendendi accipiat ad abluenda crimina
To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him.
To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him.
17 : cum ergo huc convenissent sine ulla dilatione sequenti die sedens pro tribunali iussi adduci virum
Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth.
Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth.
18 : de quo cum stetissent accusatores nullam causam deferebant de quibus ego suspicabar malum
Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I supposed:
Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I supposed:
19 : quaestiones vero quasdam de sua superstitione habebant adversus eum et de quodam Iesu defuncto quem adfirmabat Paulus vivere
But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.
But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.
20 : haesitans autem ego de huiusmodi quaestione dicebam si vellet ire Hierosolymam et ibi iudicari de istis
And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters.
And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters.
21 : Paulo autem appellante ut servaretur ad Augusti cognitionem iussi servari eum donec mittam eum ad Caesarem
But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Caesar.
But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Caesar.
22 : Agrippa autem ad Festum volebam et ipse hominem audire cras inquit audies eum
Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him.
Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him.
23 : altera autem die cum venisset Agrippa et Bernice cum multa ambitione et introissent in auditorium cum tribunis et viris principalibus civitatis et iubente Festo adductus est Paulus
And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth.
And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth.
24 : et dixit Festus Agrippa rex et omnes qui simul adestis nobiscum viri videtis hunc de quo omnis multitudo Iudaeorum interpellavit me Hierosolymis petens et hic clamantes non oportere eum vivere amplius
And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer.
And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer.
25 : ego vero conperi nihil dignum eum morte admisisse ipso autem hoc appellante Augustum iudicavi mittere
But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him.
But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him.
26 : de quo quid certum scribam domino non habeo propter quod produxi eum ad vos et maxime ad te rex Agrippa ut interrogatione facta habeam quid scribam
Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write.
Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write.
27 : sine ratione enim mihi videtur mittere vinctum et causas eius non significare
For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him.
For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him.
26
1 : Agrippa vero ad Paulum ait permittitur tibi loqui pro temet ipso tunc Paulus extenta manu coepit rationem reddere
Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself:
Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself:
2 : de omnibus quibus accusor a Iudaeis rex Agrippa aestimo me beatum apud te cum sim defensurus me hodie
I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews:
I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews:
3 : maxime te sciente omnia quae apud Iudaeos sunt consuetudines et quaestiones propter quod obsecro patienter me audias
Especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently.
Especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently.
4 : et quidem vitam meam a iuventute quae ab initio fuit in gente mea in Hierosolymis noverunt omnes Iudaei
My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews;
My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews;
5 : praescientes me ab initio si velint testimonium perhibere quoniam secundum certissimam sectam nostrae religionis vixi Pharisaeus
Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee.
Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee.
6 : et nunc in spe quae ad patres nostros repromissionis facta est a Deo sto iudicio subiectus
And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers:
And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers:
7 : in quam duodecim tribus nostrae nocte ac die deservientes sperant devenire de qua spe accusor a Iudaeis rex
Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews.
Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews.
8 : quid incredibile iudicatur apud vos si Deus mortuos suscitat
Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead?
Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead?
9 : et ego quidem existimaveram me adversus nomen Iesu Nazareni debere multa contraria agere
I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
10 : quod et feci Hierosolymis et multos sanctorum ego in carceribus inclusi a principibus sacerdotum potestate accepta et cum occiderentur detuli sententiam
Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them.
Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them.
11 : et per omnes synagogas frequenter puniens eos conpellebam blasphemare et amplius insaniens in eos persequebar usque in exteras civitates
And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities.
And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities.
12 : in quibus dum irem Damascum cum potestate et permissu principum sacerdotum
Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests,
Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests,
13 : die media in via vidi rex de caelo supra splendorem solis circumfulsisse me lumen et eos qui mecum simul erant
At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me.
At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me.
14 : omnesque nos cum decidissemus in terram audivi vocem loquentem mihi hebraica lingua Saule Saule quid me persequeris durum est tibi contra stimulum calcitrare
And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.
And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.
15 : ego autem dixi quis es Domine Dominus autem dixit ego sum Iesus quem tu persequeris
And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.
And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.
16 : sed exsurge et sta super pedes tuos ad hoc enim apparui tibi ut constituam te ministrum et testem eorum quae vidisti et eorum quibus apparebo tibi
But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee;
But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee;
17 : eripiens te de populo et gentibus in quas nunc ego mitto te
Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee,
Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee,
18 : aperire oculos eorum ut convertantur a tenebris ad lucem et de potestate Satanae ad Deum ut accipiant remissionem peccatorum et sortem inter sanctos per fidem quae est in me
To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.
To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.
19 : unde rex Agrippa non fui incredulus caelestis visionis
Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision:
Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision:
20 : sed his qui sunt Damasci primum et Hierosolymis et in omnem regionem Iudaeae et gentibus adnuntiabam ut paenitentiam agerent et converterentur ad Deum digna paenitentiae opera facientes
But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance.
But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance.
21 : hac ex causa me Iudaei cum essem in templo conprehensum temptabant interficere
For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me.
For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me.
22 : auxilio autem adiutus Dei usque in hodiernum diem sto testificans minori atque maiori nihil extra dicens quam ea quae prophetae sunt locuti futura esse et Moses
Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come:
Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come:
23 : si passibilis Christus si primus ex resurrectione mortuorum lumen adnuntiaturus est populo et gentibus
That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.
That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.
24 : haec loquente eo et rationem reddente Festus magna voce dixit insanis Paule multae te litterae ad insaniam convertunt
And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.
And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.
25 : at Paulus non insanio inquit optime Feste sed veritatis et sobrietatis verba eloquor
But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness.
But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness.
26 : scit enim de his rex ad quem et constanter loquor latere enim eum nihil horum arbitror neque enim in angulo quicquam horum gestum est
For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner.
For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner.
27 : credis rex Agrippa prophetis scio quia credis
King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest.
King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest.
28 : Agrippa autem ad Paulum in modico suades me Christianum fieri
Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian.
Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian.
29 : et Paulus opto apud Deum et in modico et in magno non tantum te sed et omnes hos qui audiunt hodie fieri tales qualis et ego sum exceptis vinculis his
And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds.
And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds.
30 : et exsurrexit rex et praeses et Bernice et qui adsidebant eis
And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them:
And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them:
31 : et cum secessissent loquebantur ad invicem dicentes quia nihil morte aut vinculorum dignum quid facit homo iste
And when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds.
And when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds.
32 : Agrippa autem Festo dixit dimitti poterat homo hic si non appellasset Caesarem
Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar.
Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar.
27
1 : ut autem iudicatum est eum navigare in Italiam et tradi Paulum cum reliquis custodiis centurioni nomine Iulio cohortis Augustae
And when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band.
And when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band.
2 : ascendentes autem navem hadrumetinam incipientem navigare circa Asiae loca sustulimus perseverante nobiscum Aristarcho Macedone Thessalonicense
And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us.
And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us.
3 : sequenti autem die devenimus Sidonem humane autem tractans Iulius Paulum permisit ad amicos ire et curam sui agere
And the next day we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself.
And the next day we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself.
4 : et inde cum sustulissemus subnavigavimus Cypro propterea quod essent venti contrarii
And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary.
And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary.
5 : et pelagus Ciliciae et Pamphiliae navigantes venimus Lystram quae est Lyciae
And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia.
And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia.
6 : et ibi inveniens centurio navem alexandrinam navigantem in Italiam transposuit nos in eam
And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein.
And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein.
7 : et cum multis diebus tarde navigaremus et vix devenissemus contra Cnidum prohibente nos vento adnavigavimus Cretae secundum Salmonem
And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone;
And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone;
8 : et vix iuxta navigantes venimus in locum quendam qui vocatur Boni portus cui iuxta erat civitas Thalassa
And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called The fair havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea.
And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called The fair havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea.
9 : multo autem tempore peracto et cum iam non esset tuta navigatio eo quod et ieiunium iam praeterisset consolabatur Paulus
Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished them,
Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished them,
10 : dicens eis viri video quoniam cum iniuria et multo damno non solum oneris et navis sed etiam animarum nostrarum incipit esse navigatio
And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives.
And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives.
11 : centurio autem gubernatori et nauclerio magis credebat quam his quae a Paulo dicebantur
Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul.
Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul.
12 : et cum aptus portus non esset ad hiemandum plurimi statuerunt consilium navigare inde si quo modo possent devenientes Phoenice hiemare portum Cretae respicientem ad africum et ad chorum
And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the south west and north west.
And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the south west and north west.
13 : adspirante autem austro aestimantes propositum se tenere cum sustulissent de Asson legebant Cretam
And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete.
And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete.
14 : non post multum autem misit se contra ipsam ventus typhonicus qui vocatur euroaquilo
But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon.
But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon.
15 : cumque arrepta esset navis et non posset conari in ventum data nave flatibus ferebamur
And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive.
And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive.
16 : insulam autem quandam decurrentes quae vocatur Caudam potuimus vix obtinere scapham
And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat:
And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat:
17 : qua sublata adiutoriis utebantur accingentes navem timentes ne in Syrtim inciderent submisso vase sic ferebantur
Which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven.
Which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven.
18 : valide autem nobis tempestate iactatis sequenti die iactum fecerunt
And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship;
And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship;
19 : et tertia die suis manibus armamenta navis proiecerunt
And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship.
And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship.
20 : neque sole autem neque sideribus apparentibus per plures dies et tempestate non exigua inminente iam ablata erat spes omnis salutis nostrae
And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away.
And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away.
21 : et cum multa ieiunatio fuisset tunc stans Paulus in medio eorum dixit oportebat quidem o viri audito me non tollere a Creta lucrique facere iniuriam hanc et iacturam
But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss.
But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss.
22 : et nunc suadeo vobis bono animo esse amissio enim nullius animae erit ex vobis praeterquam navis
And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship.
And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship.
23 : adstitit enim mihi hac nocte angelus Dei cuius sum ego et cui deservio
For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve,
For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve,
24 : dicens ne timeas Paule Caesari te oportet adsistere et ecce donavit tibi Deus omnes qui navigant tecum
Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee.
Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee.
25 : propter quod bono animo estote viri credo enim Deo quia sic erit quemadmodum dictum est mihi
Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me.
Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me.
27 : sed posteaquam quartadecima nox supervenit navigantibus nobis in Hadria circa mediam noctem suspicabantur nautae apparere sibi aliquam regionem
But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country;
But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country;
28 : qui submittentes invenerunt passus viginti et pusillum inde separati invenerunt passus quindecim
And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms.
And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms.
29 : timentes autem ne in aspera loca incideremus de puppi mittentes anchoras quattuor optabant diem fieri
Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day.
Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day.
30 : nautis vero quaerentibus fugere de navi cum misissent scapham in mare sub obtentu quasi a prora inciperent anchoras extendere
And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship,
And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship,
31 : dixit Paulus centurioni et militibus nisi hii in navi manserint vos salvi fieri non potestis
Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved.
Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved.
32 : tunc absciderunt milites funes scaphae et passi sunt eam excidere
Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off.
Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off.
33 : et cum lux inciperet fieri rogabat Paulus omnes sumere cibum dicens quartadecima hodie die expectantes ieiuni permanetis nihil accipientes
And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing.
And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing.
34 : propter quod rogo vos accipere cibum pro salute vestra quia nullius vestrum capillus de capite peribit
Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health: for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you.
Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health: for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you.
35 : et cum haec dixisset sumens panem gratias egit Deo in conspectu omnium et cum fregisset coepit manducare
And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat.
And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat.
36 : animaequiores autem facti omnes et ipsi adsumpserunt cibum
Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat.
Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat.
37 : eramus vero universae animae in navi ducentae septuaginta sex
And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls.
And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls.
38 : et satiati cibo adleviabant navem iactantes triticum in mare
And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea.
And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea.
39 : cum autem dies factus esset terram non agnoscebant sinum vero quendam considerabant habentem litus in quem cogitabant si possent eicere navem
And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship.
And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship.
40 : et cum anchoras abstulissent committebant se mari simul laxantes iuncturas gubernaculorum et levato artemone secundum flatum aurae tendebant ad litus
And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore.
And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore.
41 : et cum incidissemus in locum bithalassum inpegerunt navem et prora quidem fixa manebat inmobilis puppis vero solvebatur a vi maris
And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves.
And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves.
42 : militum autem consilium fuit ut custodias occiderent ne quis cum enatasset effugeret
And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape.
And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape.
43 : centurio autem volens servare Paulum prohibuit fieri iussitque eos qui possent natare mittere se primos et evadere et ad terram exire
But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land:
But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land:
44 : et ceteros alios in tabulis ferebant quosdam super ea quae de navi essent et sic factum est ut omnes animae evaderent ad terram
And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land.
And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land.
28
1 : et cum evasissemus tunc cognovimus quia Militene insula vocatur barbari vero praestabant non modicam humanitatem nobis
And when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was called Melita.
And when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was called Melita.
2 : accensa enim pyra reficiebant nos omnes propter imbrem qui inminebat et frigus
And the barbarous people shewed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold.
And the barbarous people shewed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold.
3 : cum congregasset autem Paulus sarmentorum aliquantam multitudinem et inposuisset super ignem vipera a calore cum processisset invasit manum eius
And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand.
And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand.
4 : ut vero viderunt barbari pendentem bestiam de manu eius ad invicem dicebant utique homicida est homo hic qui cum evaserit de mari Ultio non sinit vivere
And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live.
And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live.
5 : et ille quidem excutiens bestiam in ignem nihil mali passus est
And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm.
And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm.
6 : at illi existimabant eum in tumorem convertendum et subito casurum et mori diu autem illis sperantibus et videntibus nihil mali in eo fieri convertentes se dicebant eum esse deum
Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god.
Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god.
7 : in locis autem illis erant praedia principis insulae nomine Publii qui nos suscipiens triduo benigne exhibuit
In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously.
In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously.
8 : contigit autem patrem Publii febribus et dysenteria vexatum iacere ad quem Paulus intravit et cum orasset et inposuisset ei manus salvavit eum
And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him.
And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him.
9 : quo facto et omnes qui in insula habebant infirmitates accedebant et curabantur
So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed:
So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed:
10 : qui etiam multis honoribus nos honoraverunt et navigantibus inposuerunt quae necessaria erant
Who also honoured us with many honours; and when we departed, they laded us with such things as were necessary.
Who also honoured us with many honours; and when we departed, they laded us with such things as were necessary.
11 : post menses autem tres navigavimus in nave alexandrina quae in insula hiemaverat cui erat insigne Castorum
And after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux.
And after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux.
12 : et cum venissemus Syracusam mansimus ibi triduo
And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days.
And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days.
13 : inde circumlegentes devenimus Regium et post unum diem flante austro secunda die venimus Puteolos
And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli:
And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli:
14 : ubi inventis fratribus rogati sumus manere apud eos dies septem et sic venimus Romam
Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome.
Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome.
15 : et inde cum audissent fratres occurrerunt nobis usque ad Appii Forum et Tribus Tabernis quos cum vidisset Paulus gratias agens Deo accepit fiduciam
And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage.
And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage.
16 : cum venissemus autem Romam permissum est Paulo manere sibimet cum custodiente se milite
And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him.
And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him.
17 : post tertium autem diem convocavit primos Iudaeorum cumque convenissent dicebat eis ego viri fratres nihil adversus plebem faciens aut morem paternum vinctus ab Hierosolymis traditus sum in manus Romanorum
And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.
And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.
18 : qui cum interrogationem de me habuissent voluerunt me dimittere eo quod nulla causa esset mortis in me
Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me.
Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me.
19 : contradicentibus autem Iudaeis coactus sum appellare Caesarem non quasi gentem meam habens aliquid accusare
But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had ought to accuse my nation of.
But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had ought to accuse my nation of.
20 : propter hanc igitur causam rogavi vos videre et adloqui propter spem enim Israhel catena hac circumdatus sum
For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain.
For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain.
21 : at illi dixerunt ad eum nos neque litteras accepimus de te a Iudaea neque adveniens aliquis fratrum nuntiavit aut locutus est quid de te malum
And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee.
And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee.
22 : rogamus autem a te audire quae sentis nam de secta hac notum est nobis quia ubique ei contradicitur
But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against.
But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against.
23 : cum constituissent autem illi diem venerunt ad eum in hospitium plures quibus exponebat testificans regnum Dei suadensque eos de Iesu ex lege Mosi et prophetis a mane usque ad vesperam
And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening.
And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening.
24 : et quidam credebant his quae dicebantur quidam vero non credebant
And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not.
And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not.
25 : cumque invicem non essent consentientes discedebant dicente Paulo unum verbum quia bene Spiritus Sanctus locutus est per Esaiam prophetam ad patres nostros
And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers,
And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers,
26 : dicens vade ad populum istum et dic aure audietis et non intellegetis et videntes videbitis et non perspicietis
Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive:
Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive:
27 : incrassatum est enim cor populi huius et auribus graviter audierunt et oculos suos conpresserunt ne forte videant oculis et auribus audiant et corde intellegant et convertantur et sanem illos
For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.
For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.
28 : notum ergo sit vobis quoniam gentibus missum est hoc salutare Dei ipsi et audient
Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it.
Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it.
30 : mansit autem biennio toto in suo conducto et suscipiebat omnes qui ingrediebantur ad eum
And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him,
And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him,
31 : praedicans regnum Dei et docens quae sunt de Domino Iesu Christo cum omni fiducia sine prohibitione
Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him.
Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him.